their families †And Amram tooke to wife locabed his aunt by the fathers side who bare him Aaron and Moyses And the yeares of Amrams life were an hundred thirtie seuen †The sonnes also of Isaar Coree and Nepheg and Zechri †The sonnes also of Oziel Mizael and Elizaphan and Sethi †And Aaron tooke to wife Elizabeth the daughter of Aminadab sister of Nahason who bare him Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar †The sonnes also of Core Aser and Elcana Abiasaph these be the kinreds of the Corites †But Eleazar the sonne of Aaron tooke a wife of the daughters of Phutiel who bare him Phinees these are the heads of the Leuitical families by their kinreds †This is Aaron and Moyses whom our Lord commanded that they should bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Aegypt by their troupes †These are they that spake to Pharao the king of Aegypt that they might bring forth the children of Israel out of Aegypt this is Moyses and Aaron †in the day when our Lord spake to Moyses in the land of Aegypt †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying I the Lord speake to Pharao the king of Aegypt al thinges which I speake to thee †And Moyses said before our Lord Loe I am of vncircumcised lippes how wil Pharao heare me ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VI. 3. My name Adonai Here and in manie other places of holie Scripture in the Hebrew text is that name of God of foure letters which the Iewes say is ineffable Yet sure it is that Moyses heard it pronounced and afterwards writte it as he did the rest in Hebrew letters which are al consonants without vowels But the Rabbins that long after put points or vowels to al other words put none to this For al then redde Adonai in place therof And so the Latin and al vulgar Catholique versions keepe the same word vntranslated The Septuagint in Greke translate KYPIO◠which in Latin is Dominus in English Lord. So also al ancient Fathers and which is most of al our Sauiour and his Apostles alleaging sentences of the old Testament where this name is contained stil expresse it by wordes that signifie Lord. Only certaine late writers haue framed a new word by putting the points of Adonai to the proper letters of this vnknowen name which are Iod He Vau He and so sound it Iehouah which was scarse heard of before an hundred yeares As Bishop Genebrard Cardinal Bellarmin and F. Pererius proue for that neither ancient Fathers writing whole Treatises de Diuinis nominibus nor the elder Rabbins nor later most learned Hebricians as Rabbi Moyses Aben Ezram Lira Paulus Burgensis and others neuer mention Iehouah amongst the Names or titles of God CHAP. VII Moyses being constituted as God of Pharao and Aaron as the prophet of Moyses they declare Gods commandment to Pharao 10. turne the rodde into a serpent 17. the water into bloud which is the first plague 22. The magicians doe the like by inchantments and Pharaos hart is indurate AND our Lord said to Moyses Behold I haue appointed thee “ the God of Pharao and Aaron thy brother shal be thy prophet †Thou shalt speake to him al thinges that I command thee and he shal speake to Pharao that he dismisse the children of Israel out of his land †But “ I wil indurate his hart and wil multiplie my signes and wonders in the Land of Aegypt †and he wil not heare you and I wil put in my hand vpon Aegypt and wil bring forth my armie and people the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt by very great iudgements †And the Aegyptians shal know that I am the Lord which haue stretched forth my hand vpon Aegypt and haue brought forth the children of Israel out of the middes of them †Therfore Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded so did they †And Moyses was eightie yeares old and Aaron eightie three when they spake to Pharao †And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron †When Pharao shal say vnto you Shew signes thou shalt say to Aaron Take thy rodde and cast it before Pharao and it shal be turned into a serpent †Therfore Moyses and Aaron going in vnto Pharao did as our Lord had commanded And Aaron tooke the rodde before Pharao and his seruantes the which was turned into a serpent †And Pharao called the wise men and the enchanters and “ they also by Aegyptian enchantments and certaine secrecies did in like maner †And euery one did cast forth their roddes the which were turned into dragons but Aarons rodde deuoured their roddes †And Pharaos hart was indurate and he heard them not as our Lord had commanded †And our Lord said to Moyses Pharaoes hart is aggrauated he wil not dismisse the people †Goe to him in the morning behold he wil goe forth to the waters and thou shalt stand to meete him vpon the banke of the riuer and the rodde that was turned into a dragon thou shalt take in thy hand †And thou shalt say to him The Lord God of the Hebrewes sent me to thee saying Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me in the desert and vntil this present thou wouldest not heare †This therfore saith our Lord In this thou shalt know that I am the Lord behold I wil strike with the rodde that is in my hand the water of the riuer and it shal be turned into bloud †The fishes also that are in the riuer shal dye and the waters shal putrifie and the Aegyptians shal be afflicted drinking the water of the riuer †Our Lord also said to Moyses Say vnto Aaron Take thy rodde and stretch forth thy hand vpon the waters of Aegypt and vpon their floudes and riuers and pooles and al the lakes of waters that they may be turned into bloud and be there bloud in al the Land of Aegypt as wel in the vessels of wood as of stone †And Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded and lifting vp the rodde he stroke the water of the riuer before Pharao and his seruantes which was turned into bloud †And the fishes that were in the riuer died and the riuer putrified and the Aegyptians could not drincke the water of the riuer and there was bloud in the whole Land of Aegypt †And the enchaunters of the Aegyptians with their enchantments did in like maner and Pharaoes hart was indurate neither did he heare them as our Lord had commaunded †And he turned away him selfe and went into his house neither did he yet set his hart to it this time also †And al the Aegyptians digged round about the riuer for water to drinke for they could not drinke of the water of the riuer †And seuen dayes were fully ended after that our Lord stroke the riuer ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VII 1. The God of Pharao The
vpon the head wherof Aaron his sonnes shal lay their handes †Which when thou hast killed thou shalt take of the bloud therof and powre round about the Altar †And the ramme it selfe thou shalt cut into peeces and his entralles and feete being washed thou shalt put vpon the flesh cut in peeces and vpon his head †And thou shalt offer the whole ramme for a burnt sacrifice vpon the Altar it is an oblation to the Lord a most sweete sauoure of the victime of the Lord. †Thou shalt take also the other â—amme vpon whose head Aaron and his sonnes shal lay their handes †Which when thou hast immolated thou shalt take of his bloud and put vpon the tippe of the right eare of Aaron and of his sonnes and vpon the thumbes and great toes of their right hand and foote and thou shalt powre the bloud vpon the Altar round about †And when thou hast taken of the bloud that is vpon the Altar and of the oile of vnction thou shalt sprinkle Aaron and his vesture his sonnes their vestmentes And after they and their vestmentes are consecrated †thou shalt take the fatte of the ramme and the tayle the talow that couereth the lunges and the caule of the liuer and the two kidneies and the fatte that is vpon them and the right shoulder because it is the ramme of consecration †and a peece of one loafe a cake tempered with oile a wafer out of the basket of azymes which is sette in the sight of the Lord †and thou shalt put al vpon the handes of Aaron and of his sonnes and shalt sanctifie them eleuating before the Lord. †And thou shalt take al from their handes and shalt burne them vpon the Altar for an holocauste a most sweete sauour in the sight of the Lord because it is his oblation †Thou shalt take also the brest of the ramme wherwith Aaron was consecrated and eleuating it thou shalt sanctifie it before the Lord and it shal fal to thy patt †And thou shalt sanctifie both the consecrated brest and the shoulder that thou didst separate of the ramme †wherwith Aaron was consecrated and his sonnes and they shal fal to Aarons part and his sonnes by a perpetual right from the children of Israel because they are the primitiues and beginninges of their pacifique victimes which they offer to the Lord. †And the holie vesture which Aaron shal vse his sonnes shal haue after him that they may be anoynted and their handes consecrated in it †He of his sonnes that shal be appoynted high priest in his steede that shal enter into the tabernacle of testimonie to minister in the Sanctuarie shal weare it seuen dayes †And thou shalt take the ramme of the consecration and shalt boyle the flesh therof in a holie place †which Aaron shal eate and his sonnes The loâ—ues also that are in the basket they shal eate in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie †that it may be a placable sacrifice and the handes of the offerers may be sanctified A stranger shal not eate of them because they are holie †And if there remaine of the consecrated flesh or of the bread til the morning thou shalt burne the remaynes with fire they shal not be eaten because they are sanctified †Al that I haue commanded thee thou shalt doe vpon Aaron and his sonnes Seuen dayes shalt thou consecrate their handes †and thou shalt offer a calfe for sinne euerie day for expiation And thou shalt cleanse the Altar when thou hast offered the hoste of expiation and shalt anoynt it vnto sanctification †Seuen dayes shalt thou expiate the altar sanctifie it and it shal be most Holie euerie one that shal touch it shal be sanctified †This is it which thou shalt doe vpon the Altar Two lambes of a yeare old euerie day continually †one lambe in the morning an other at euen †the tenth part of flowre tempered with oile beaten which shal haue in measure the fourth part of an hin and wine for libation of the same measure to one lambe †And the other lambe thou shalt offer at euen according to the rite of the morning oblation and according to that which we haue said for a sauour of sweetnesse †it is a sacrifice to the Lord by perpetual oblation vnto your generations at the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie before the Lord where I wil appoint to speake vnto thee †And there wil I command the children of Israel and the Altar shal be sanctified in mv glorie †I wil sanctifie also the tabarnacle of testimonie with the Altar and Aaron with his sonnes to doe the function of priesthood vnto me †And I wil dwel in the middes of the children of Israel and wil be their God †and they shal know that I am the Lord their God that haue brought them out of the Land of Aegypt that I might abide among them I the Lord their God CHAP. XXX How and of what matter the Altar of incense shal be made 12. VVhat money shal be gathered for the vse of the Tabernacle 18. A brasen lauer is also to be made 25. and holie oile of vnction THOV shalt make also an Altar to burne incense of the wood setim †hauing a cubite of length and an other of bredth that is foure square and two cubites in height The hornes shal procede out of the same †And thou shalt plate it with the purest gold as wel the grate therof as the walles round about and the hornes And thou shalt make to it a crowne of gold round about †and two golden ringes vnder the crowne on either side that the barres may be put into them and the Altar may be caried †The barres also them selues thou shalt make of the wood setim and shalt plate them with gold †And thou shalt set the Altar against the veile that hangeth before the arke of testimonie before the propitiatorie wherwith the testimonie is couered where I wil speake to thee †And Aaron shal burne incense vpon it swetely fragrant in the morning When he shal dresse the lampes he shal burne it †and when he shal place them at euen he shal burne incense euerlasting before the Lord through your generations †You shal not offer vpon it incense of an other composition nor oblation and victime neitheir shal you offer libamentes †And Aaron shal pray vpon the hornes therof once a yeare with the bloud of that which was offered for sinne and shal pacifie vpon it in your generations It shal be most Holie to the Lord. †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †When thou shalt take the summe of the children of Israel according to their number euerie one of them shal giue a price for their soules to the Lord and there shal be no scourge among them when they shal be reckened †And this shal euerie one giue
that passeth to the naming halfe a sicle according to the measure of the temple A sicle hath twentee aboles The halfe part of a sicle shal be offered to the Lord. †He that is accounted in the number for twentie yeares and vpward shal giue price †The rich man shal not adde to halfe a sicle and the poore man shal diminish nothing †And the money being receiued which was contributed of the children of Israel thou shalt deliuer vnto the vses of the tabernacle of testimonie that it may be a monument of them before the Lord and he may be propitious to their soules †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Thou shalt make also a lauer with his foote of brasse to wash in and thou shalt set it betwen the tabernacle of the testimonie and the Altar And water being put into it †Aaron and his sonnes shal wash therin their handes and feete †when they are going into the tabernacle of testimonie and when they are to come vnto the Altar to offer on it incense to the Lord †lest perhappes they die it shal be an euerlasting law to him and to his seede by successions †And our Lord spake to Moyses †saying Take spices of principal and chosen myrrh fiue hundred sicles and of cinnamon halfe so much that is two hundred fiftie sicles of calamus in like maner two hundred fiftie †and of casia fiue hundred sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie of oile of oliues the measure hin †and thou shalt make the holie oile of vnction an ointment compounded by the art of an vnguentarie †and therof thou shalt anoynt the tabernacle of testimonie and the arke of the testament †and the table with the vessel therof the candlesticke and the furniture therof the Altars of incense †and of holocauste and al the furniture that perteyneth to the seruice of them †And thou shalt sanctifie al and they shal be most Holie he that shal touch them shal be sanctified †Thou shalt anoynt Aaron and his sonnes and shalt sanctifie them that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me †To the children of Israel also thou shalt say This oile of vnction shal be holie vnto me through your generations †The flesh of man shal not be anoynted therewith and you shal make none other after the composition of it because it is sanctified and shal be holie vnto you †What man soeuer shal compound such and shal giue therof to a stranger shal be abandoned out of his people †And our Lord said to Moyses Take vnto thee spices stactee and onycha galbanum of swete sauour and the clearest frankincense al shal be of equal weight †and thou shalt make incense compounded by the worke of an vnguentarie exactly tempered and pure and most worthie of sanctification †And when thou hast beaten al into verie smal pouder thou shalt set of it before the tabernacle of testimonie in the place where I wil appeare to thee Most Holie shal the incense be vnto you †Such confection you shal not make vnto your owne vses because it is holie to the Lord. †What man soeuer shal make the like to enioy the smel therof shal perish out of his people CHAP. XXXI Beseleel and Ooliab are deputed by our Lord to make the Tabernacle and the things belonging thereto 12. The obseruation of the sabbath day is againe commanded 18 And our Lord deliuereth to Moyses tvvo tables vvritten with the singer of God AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Behold I haue called by name Beseleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iuda †and I haue replenished him with the spirit of God with wisdome vnderstanding and knowledge in al worke †to deuise whatsoeuer may be artificially made of gold and siluer and brasse †of marble and precious stones and diuersitie of wood †And I haue geuen him for his felow Ooliab the sonne of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan. And in the hart of euerie skilful man haue I put wisdome that they may make al things which I haue commanded thee †the tabernacle of couenant and the arke of testimonie and the propitiatorie that is ouer it and al the vessel of the tabernacle †and the table and the vessel therof the candlesticke most pure with the vessel therof and the Altares of incense †and of holocauste and al their vessel the lauer with his foote †the holie vestments in the ministerie for Aaron the priest and for his sonnes that they may execute their office about the sacred things †the oile of vnction and the incense of spices in the Sanctuarie al thinges which I haue commanded thee shal they make †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them See that you keepe my sabbath because it is a signe betwen me and you in your generations that you may know that I am the Lord which sanctifie you †Keepe you my sabbath for it is holie vnto you he that shal pollute it dying shal die he that shal doe worke in it his soule shal perish out of the middes of his people †Six dayes shal you doe worke in the seuenth day is the sabbath the holie rest to the Lord. Euerie one that shal doe any worke in this day shal die †Let the children of Israel keepe the Sabbath and celebrate it in their generations It is an euerlasting couenant †betwen me and the children of Israel and a signe perpetual for in six dayes the Lord made heauen and earth and in the seuenth he ceased from worke †And our Lord when he had ended such speaches in mount Sinai gaue vnto Moyses two stone tables of testimonie written with the finger of God CHAP. XXXII The people Aaron consenting make adore the image of a calfe 7. which God reueâ—ling to Moyses 11. be praieth our Lord for Abraham Isaac and Iacobs sake to spare the people and performe his promise 14. VVherwith God is pacified 15. Yet Moyses coming from the Mount and seeing the calfe and idolatrie throweth downe the tables and breaketh them 20. destroyeth the idol 21. blameth Aaron 27. causeth manie Idolaters to be slaine 31. and againe prayeth for the people AND the people seeing that Moyses made tariance ere he came downe from the mount being assembled against Aaron they sayd Arise make vs goddes that may goe before vs for what hath chanced to this Moyses the man that brought vs out of the Land of Aegypt we know not †And Aaron sayd to them Take the golden earlettes from the eares of your wiues and sonnes and daughters bring them to me †And the people did that he had coÌ„manded bringing the earlettes to Aaron †Which when he had receiued he formed them by founders worke and made of them “ a molten calfe And they sayd These are thy
of the wood setim in length two cubites and in bredth one cubite which had in height a cubite an halfe †and he did compasse it with the finest gold and he made to it a golden ledge round about †and to the ledge it selfe a golden crowne enterpolished of foure fingers and vpon the same an other golden crowne †And he cast foure ringes of gold which he put in the foure corners at euerie foote of the table †against the crowne and he put the barres into them that the table might be caried †The barres also them selues he made of the wood setim and compassed them with gold †And the vessel for the diuers vses of the table sawcers phiales and goblettes and censars of pure gold wherein the libamentes are to be offered †He made also the candlesticke beaten of the finest gold From the shaft wherof the branches cuppes and boules and lilies did proceede †six on both sides three branches on one side and three on the other †three cuppes in maner of a nutte on euerie branch and boules withal and lilies and three cuppes of the fashion of a nutte in an other branch and boules withal and lilies The worke of the six branches that proceded from the shaft of the candlesticke equal †And in the shaft it selfe were foure cuppes after the maner of a nutte and boules withal at euerie one and lilies †and boules vnder two branches in three places which together make six branches proceding from one shaft †both the boules therfore the branches were out of it al beaten of the purest gold †He made also the seuen lampes with their snuffers and the vessel where the snuffings should be put out of most pure gold †The candlesticke withal the vessel therof did weigh a talent of gold †He made also the altar of incense of the wood setim hauing a cubite euerie way foure square and in height two from the corners wherof the hornes did procede †And he plated it with the purest gold with the grate and the walles and the hornes †And he made to it a crowne of gold round about and two golden ringes vnder the crowne at either side that the barres may be put into them and the altar may be caried †And the barres them selues he made also of the wood setim and couered them with plates of gold †He compounded also oile for the ointment of sanctification and incense of the purest spices with the worke of a pigmentarie CHAP. XXXVIII The same Beseleel maketh the Altar of Holocauste 8. the brasen lauer 9. the court with pillers and hanginges 21. The giftes that were offered are recited HE MADE also the Altar of Holocauste of the wood setim fiue cubites foure square and three in height †the hornes wherof did procede from the corners and he couered it with plates of brasse †And for the vses therof he prepared of brasse diuers vessels cauldrons tonges flesh-hookes pothookes firepannes †And the grate therof in maner of nette he made of brasse and vnder it in the middes of the altar an hearth †casting foure ringes at as manie toppes of the nette to put in barres to carie it †the which themselues also he made of the wood setim and couered them with plates of brasse †and he drew them through the ringes that stoode out in the sides of the altar And the altar it selfe was not massie but holow of bordes and within emptie †He made also the lauer of brasse with the foote therof of wemens glasses that watched in the doore of the tabernacle †He made also the court in the south side wherof were hanginges of twisted silke of an hundred cubites †twentie pillers of brasse with their feete the heades of the pillers the whole grauing of the worke of siluer †In like maner at the north side the hanginges pillers and feete and the heades of the pillers were of the same measure and worke and metal †But on that side that looketh to the West there were hanginges of fiftie cubites ten brasen pillers with their feete and the heades of the pillers and al the grauing of the worke of siluer †Moreouer against the East he prepared haginges of fiftie cubites †of the which one side conteyned fistene cubites of three pillers with their feete †and on the other side because betwen both he made the entrie of the tabernacle there were hanginges equally of fiftene cubites and three pillers and feete as manie †Al the hanginges of the court were wouen of twisted silke †The feete of the pillers were of brasse and their heades with al their grauinges of siluer but the pillers also of the court them selues he plated with siluer †And in the entrie therof he made with embrodered worke a hanging of hyacinth purple scarlet and twisted silke that had twentie cubites in length but the height was fiue cubites according to the measure which al the hanginges of the court had †And the pillers in the entrie were foure with feete of brasse and their heades and grauinges of siluer †The pinnes also of the tabernacle and of tpe court round about he made of brasse †These are the iustrumentes of the taberbacle of testimonie which were numbred according to the precept of Moyses in the ceremonies of the Leuites by the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest †which Beseleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iuda had accomplished as our Lord commanded by Moyses †hauing ioyned to him selfe for his compagnion Ooliab the sonne of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan who was himself also an egregious artificer in wood and a tapister and embroderer of hyacinth purple scarlet and silke †Al the gold that was spent in the worke of the Sanctuarie and that was offered in donaries was nine and twentie talentes and seuen hundred thirtie sicles according to the measure of the Sanctuarie †And it was offered of them that passed to the number from twentie yeares and vpward of six hundred three thousand and fiue hundred fiftie able men to beare armes †There were moreouer an hundred talentes of siluer wherof were cast the feete of the Sanctuarie and of the entrie where the velle hangeth †An hundred feete were made of an hundred talentes one talent being accoūted for euerie foote †And of the thousand seuen hundred and seuentie fiue he made the heades of the pillers which them selues he also plated with siluer †Of brasse also there were offered seuentie two thousand talentes and foure hundred sicles besides †of the which were cast the feete in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie and the altar of brasse with the grate therof and al the vessel that pertayne to the vse therof †and the feete of the court aswel in the circuite as in the entire therof and the pinnes of the tabernacle and of the court
shal be the bordes of the tabernacle and the barres and the pillers and their feete and al thinges that pertaine to this kind of seruice †and the pillers of the court round about with their feete and the pinnes with the cordes †Before the tabernacle of couenant that is to say on the east side shal Moyses and Aaron campe with their sonnes hauing the custodie of the Sanctuarie in the middes of the children of Israel what stranger soeuer cometh therto shal die †Al the Leuites that Moyses and Aaron numbered according to the precept of our Lord by their families in the male kinde from one moneth and vpward were twentie two thousand †And our Lord said to Moyses Number the first borne of the male sex of the children of Israel from one moneth and vpward and thou shalt haue the summe of them †And thou shalt take the Leuites vnto me for al the first borne of the children of Israel I am the Lord and their cattel for al the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israel †Moyses reckened as our Lord had commanded the first borne of the children of Israel †and the males by their names from one moneth and vpward were twentie two thousand two hundred seuentie three †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Take the Leuites for the first borne of the children of Israel and the cattel of the Leuites for their cattel and the Leuites shal be mine I am the Lord. †But for the price of two hundred seuentie three of the first borne of the children of Israel that exceede the number of the Leuites †thou shalt take fiue sicles for euerie head after the measure of the SaÌ„ctuarie A sicle hath twentie oboles †And thou shalt giue the money to Aaron and to his sonnes the price of them that are aboue †Moyses therfore tooke their money that were aboue and whom he redemed of the Leuites †for the first-borne of the children of Israel a thousand three hundred sixtie fiue sicles according to the weight of the Sanctuarie †and gaue it to Aaron and his sonnes according to the word that our Lord had commanded him ANNOTATIONS CHAP. III. 39. Tvventie tvvo thousand Immediatly before were numbered of Gersonites v. 22. 7500. of Caathites v. 28. 8600 and of Merarites v. 34. 6200. which make in al 22300. VVhy then are 300. left out of the total summe especially seing by and by v. 43. a smaler and other odde numbers of 273. are expressed and therupon inferred v. 46. that the first borne of the Israelites did so much exceede the Leuites VVheras if the whole number of Leuites had bene also expressed in the general summe as it is contained in the three particular summes the Leuites should exceede the first borne of Israelites by the number of 27. For answere to this difficultie some suppose that the first borne of the Leuites were iust 300. and therfore so manie supplying only their owne places there remained iust twentie two thousand to supplie the places of the first borne of other Israelites and so the Leuites were sewer then those for whom they were taken vnto Gods seruice by the number of 273. But that the first borne of Leuites were neither more nor sewer then 300. is not euident by the text Howsoeuer therfore this doubt be solued sure it is by S. Hieroms iudgement cited in the argument that these numbers are mystical And the iust number of 22. thousand Leuites may signifie 〈…〉 Orâ—â—n homil 4. in Num. perfection required in those that are designed to the particular seruice of God as there be also iust 22. Hebrew letters and 22. Patriarches from Adam to Iacob from whom the Israelites descended CHAP. IIII. Distinct offices are assigned to the families of Aaron 15. of the other sonnes of Caath 21. of Gerson 29. and of Merari 34. who are al numbred from the age of thirtie yeares to fiftie and so imployed to their offices and burdens AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying †Take the summe of the sonnes of Caath out of the middes of the Leuites by their houses and families †from the thirtith yeare vpward vnto the fiftith yeare of al that goe in to stand and to minister in the tabernacle of couenant †This is the seruice of the sonnes of Caath †when the campe is to remoue Aaron and his sonnes shal enter into the tabernacle of couenant and Sanctum sanctorum and shal take downe the veile that hangeth before the dore and shal wrappe in it the arke of testimonie †and shal couer it agayne with a couer of Ianthine skinnes and shal spread ouer it a cloth al of hyacinth and shal draw in the barres †The tabel also of proposition they shal wrappe in a cloth of hiacinth and shal put with it the censers and litle morters the goblettes and cuppes to powre the libaments the breades shal be alwayes on it †and they shal spread ouer it a cloth of scarlet which againe they shal couer with a veile of ianthine skinnes and shal put in the barres †They shal take also a cloth of hiacinth wherwith they shal couer the candlestick with the lampes and tongs therof and snuffers and al the vessels of oyle which are necessarie for the dressing of the lampes †and ouer al they shal put a couer of ianthine skinnes and put in the barres †Moreouer the golden altar also they shal wrappe in a cloth of hyacinth and shal spreade ouer it a couer of ianthine skinnes and put in the barres †Al the vessel wherwith the ministration is done in the Sanctuarie they shal wrappe in a cloth of hiacinth and shal spread ouer it a couer of ianthine skinnes and put in barres †But the altar also they shal make cleane from the ashes and shal wrappe it in a purple cloth †and shal put with it al the vessel that they vse in the ministerie therof that is to say fire pannes fleshhookes and forkes pothookes and shouels Al the vessel of the altar together they shal couer with a veile of ianthine skinnes and shal put in the barres †And when Aaron his sonnes haue wrapped vp the Sanctuarie and the vessel therof in the remouing of the campe then shal the sonnes of Caath enter in to carie the thinges wrapped vp and they shal not touch the vessel of the Sanctuarie lest they die These are the burdens of the sonnes of Caath in the tabernacle of couenant †ouer whom shal be Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest to whose charge perteyneth the oyle to dresse the lampes and the incense of composition and the sacrifice that is alwayes offered and the oyle of vnction and whatsoeuer perteyneth to the seruice of the tabernacle and of al the vessel that are in the Sanctuarie †And our Lord spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying †Destroy not the people of Caath out of the
middes of the Leuites †but doe this to them that they may liue and not die if they touch Sancta sanctorum Aaron and his sonnes shal enter and they shal dispose the charges of euerie one and shal diuide what euerie one must carie †Let others by no curiositie see the thinges that are in the Sanctuarie before they be wrapped vp otherwise they shal die †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Take the summe of the sonnes of Gerson also by their houses and families and kinredes †from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto fiftie yeares Number them al that goe in and minister in the tabernacle of couenant †This is the office of the familie of the Gersonites †for to carie the curtines of the tabernacle and the roofe of the couenant the other couer and ouer al the ianthine couer and the hanging that hangeth in the entrie of the tabernacle of couenant †the curtines of the court and the veile in the entrie that is before the tabernacle Al thinges that pertayne to the altar the cordes and vessel of the ministerie †shal the sonnes of Gerson carie by the commandment of Aaron his sonnes and euerie one shal knowe to what burden they must be assigned †This is the seruice of the familie of the Gersonites in the tabernacle of couenant and they shal be vnder the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest †The sonnes of Merari also by the families and houses of their fathers thou shalt recken †from thirtie yeares and vpward vntil fiftie yeares al that enter in to the office of their ministerie and to the seruice of the couenant of testimonie †These are their burdens They shal carie the bordes of the tabernacle and the barres therof the pillers and the feete of them †the pillers also of the court round about with their feete and pinnes and cordes Al the vessel and implementes they shal receiue by account and so shal carie them †This is the office of the familie of the Merarites and their ministerie in the tabernacle of couenant and they shal be vnder the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest †Moyses therfore and Aaron and the princes of the synagogue reckened the sonnes of Caath by their kinredes and houses of their fathers †from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare al that enter in to the ministerie of the tabernacle of couenant †and they were found two thousand seuen hundred fiftie †This is the number of the people of Caath that enter into the tabernacle of couenant these did Moyses and Aaron number according to the word of our Lord by the hand of Moyses †The sonnes of Gerson also were numbered by the kinredes and houses of their fathers †from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare al that enter in to minister in the tabernacle of couenant †and they were found two thousand six hundred thirtie †This is the people of the Gersonites whom Moyses and Aaron numbered according to the word of our Lord. †The sonnes of Merari also were numbered by the kinredes and houses of their fathers †from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare al that enter in to accomplish the rites of the tabernacle of couenant †and they were found three thousand two hundred †this is the number of the sonnes of Merari whom Moyses and Aaron reckened according to the commandment of our Lord by the hand of Moyses †Al that were reckened of the Leuites and whom Moyses and Aaron and the princes of Israel tooke by name by the kinredes and houses of their fathers †from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare entring in to the ministerie of the tabernacle and to carie the burdens †were in al eight thousand fiue hundred eightie †According to the word of our Lord did Moyses recken them euerie one according to their office and burdens as our Lord had commanded him CHAP. V. Lepers and al polluted persons must be cast out of the campe 5. Confession of sinne and satisfaction for trespasse 9. First fruites and oblations pertaine to the Priestes 11. The law of ielosie AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Command the children of Israel that they cast out of the campe euerie leper and whosoeuer hath a fluxe of seede and is polluted vpon the dead †as wel man as woman cast yee out of the campe lest when they shal dwel with you they contaminate it †And the children of Israel did so and they did cast them forth without the campe as our Lord had spoken to Moyses †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel man or woman when they shal do any of al the sinnes that are wont to chance to men and by negligence haue transgressed the commandement of the Lord and haue offended †they “ shal confesse their sinne and restore the principal it self and the fifth part ouer to him against whom they sinned †But if there be none to receiue it they shal geue it to the Lord and it shal be the priestes the ramme excepted that is offered for expiation to be a placable hoste †Al the first fruites also which the children of Israel doe offer pertaine to the priest †and whatsoeuer is offered into the Sanctuarie of euerie one and is deliuered to the handes of the priest it shal be his †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them The man whose wife erreth and contemning her husband †hath slept with an other man and her husband could not find it but the adulterie is secrete and can not be proued by witnesses because she was not found in the adulterous fact †if the spirit of ielousie stirre vp the husband against his wife which either is polluted or is charged with false suspition †he shal bring her to the priest and shal offer an oblation for her the tenth part of a satum of barley meale he shal not powre oile theron not put frankincense vpon it because it is a sacrifice of ielousie and an oblation searching out adulterie †The priest therfore shal offer it and set it before the Lord. †And he shal take holie water in an earthen vessel and he shal cast a little grauel of the pauement of the tabernacle into it †And when the woman shal stand in the sight of the Lord he shal vncouer her head and shal put vpon her handes the sacrifice of recordation and the oblation of ielousie and him selfe shal hold the most bitter waters wheron he heaped curses with execration †and he shal adiure her and shal say If an other man hath not slept with thee and if thou be not polluted by forsaking thy husbandes bedde these most bitter waters shal not hurt thee wherupon I haue heaped curses †But if thou hast declined from
thy husband art polluted and hast lien with an other man †thou shalt be subiect to these maledictions Our Lord geue thee for a malediction and an example of al among his people make he thy thigh to rotte and bellie swelling burst asunder †the cursed water enter into thy bellie and thy wombe being swolne let thy thigh rotte And the woman shal answer Amen amen †And the priest shal write these curses in a booke and shal wash them out with the most bitter waters wherupon he heaped the curses †and he shal geue them her to drinke Which when she hath drunke vp †the priest shal take of her hand the sacrifice of ielousie and shal eleuate it before the Lord and shal put it vpon the altar yet so notwithstanding that first †he take a handful of the sacrifice of that which is offered burne it vpon the altar and so geue the most bitter waters to the woman to drinke †Which when she hath drunke if she be polluted and by contempt of her husband guiltie of adulterie the waters of malediction shal goe through her and her bellie being puft vp her thigh shal totte withal and the woman shal be for a malediction and an example to al the people †But if she be not polluted she shal be blamelesse and shal beare children †This is the law of ielousie If the woman decline from her husband and if she be polluted †and the husband stirred with the spirit of ielousie brought her in the sight of the Lord and the priest haue done to her according to al thinges that are written †the husband shal be without fault and she shal beare her iniquitie ANNOTATIONS CHAP. V. 7. Shal confesse their sinne General confession such as Protestantes make sufficed not here for purging sinnes but whosoeuer transgressed anie of Gods commandments were bound by this diuine positiue law to confesse expresly and distinctly their sinne which in particular they had committed Also to make restitution if wrong were donne to anie other with a fifth part aboue the principal And for further satisfaction to God they must offer sacrifice Al which did plainly prefigure foreshew the necessitie of particular confession of sinnes and satifaction in the Sacrament of Penance instituted by Christ Ioan. 20. CHAP. VI. Consecration 14. and oblation of Nazareites 22. Asette forme how the Priest shal blesse the people AND our Lord spake vnto Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shal say to them Man or woman when they shal make a vow to be sanctified and “ wil consecrate them selues to the Lord †they shal absteine from wine euerie thing that can make one drunke vineger of wine and of any other potion and whatsoeuer is pressed out of the grape they shal not drinke new grapes and drie they shal not eate †al the daies wherin they are by vow coÌ„secrated to the Lord whatsoeuer may be of the vineyard from the reisen to the kernel they shal not eate †Al the time of his separation a rasour shal not passe ouer his head vntil the day be expired that he is consecrated to the Lord. He shal be holie whiles the bush of haire on his head doth grow †Al the time of his consecration he shal not enter in to the dead †neither shal he be contaminated no not on his fathers and mothers and brothers and sisters corps because the consecration of his God is vpon his head †Al the daies of his separation he shal be holie to the Lord. †But if anie man die sodenly before him the head of his consecration shal be polluted which he shal shaue forthwith in the same day of his purgation and againe the seuenth day †and in the eight day he shal bring two turtles or two young pigeons to the priest in the entrie of the couenant of testimonie †and the priest shal offer one for sinne and the other for an holocaust and shal pray for him because he hath sinned by occasion of the dead and he shal sanctifie his head that day †and shal consecrate to the Lord the daies of his separation offering a lambe of a yeare old for sinne yet so that the former daies be made frustrate because his sanctification was polluted †This is the law of consecration When the daies that by vow he had determined shal be expired he shal bring him to the doore of the tabernacle of couenant †and shal offer his oblation to the Lord a male lambe of a yeare old without spotte for an holocaust and an ewe lambe of a yeare old without spotte for sinne and a ramme without spotte for a pacifique hoste †a basket also of vnleuened breades that are tempered with oile and wafers without leuen anointed with oile and the libamentes of euerie one †which the priest shal offer before the Lord and shal offer as wel for sinne as for an holocaust †But the â—amme he shal immolate for a pacifique hoste to the Lord offering withal the baskette of azymes and the libamentes that by custome are dew †Then shal the Nazareite be shauen before the dore of the tabernacle of couenant from the bush of the haire of his consecration and he shal take his haires and lay them vpon the fire that is put vnder the sacrifice of pacifiques †And a shoulder of the ramme boyled and one cake without leuen out of the baskette and one wafer vnleuened and he shal deliuer them into the handes of the Nazareite after that his head be shauen †And receiuing them againe from him he shal eleuate them in the sight of the Lord and being sanctified they shal be the priestes as the breast which was commanded to be separated and the shoulder after these thinges the Nazareite may drinke wine †This is the law of the Nazareite when he shal vow his oblation to the Lord in the time of his consecration besides those thinges which his hand shal find according to that which he had vowed in his minde so shal he do to the fulfilling of his sanctification †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to Aaron and his sonnes Thus shal you blesse the children of Israel and you shal say to them †Our Lord blesse thee and keepe thee †Our Lord shew his face to thee and haue mercie vpon thee †Our Lord turne his countenance vnto thee and geue thee peace †And they shal inuocate my name vpon the children of Israel and I wil blesse them ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VI. 2. VVil consecrate themselues To such as of their owne accord would bind themselues by vow to certaine thinges not coÌ„manded God prescribeth a Rule containing three special obseruations not to drincke wine or anie thing that may make drunck not to cut their haire and not to touch a dead corps He appointeth likewise rites in making this profession and calleth the
siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice †a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense †an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust †and a bucke goate for sinne †and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rammes fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur †The ninth day the prince of the sonnes of Beniamin Abidan the sonne of Gedeon †offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the sanctuarie both ful of flower tempered with oile for a sacrifice †a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense †an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust †and a bucke goate for sinne †and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rames fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Abidan the sonne of Gedeon †The tenth day the prince of the sonnes of Dan Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai †offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice †a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense †an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust †and a bucke goate for sinne †and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rammes fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai †The eleuenth day the prince of the sonnes of Aser Phegiel the sonne of Ochran †offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice †a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense †an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust †and a bucke goate for sinne †and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rammes fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Phegiel the sonne of Ochran †The twelfth day the prince of the sonnes of Nephthali Ahira the sonne of Enan †offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice †a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense †an oxe out of the heard and a ramme and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust †and a bucke goate for sinne †and for pacifique hostes two oxen fiue rammes fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old this was the oblation of Ahira the sonne of Enan †These thinges were offered of the princes of Israel in the dedication of the altar in the day wherin it was consecrated plates of siluer twelue phials of siluer twelue litle morters of gold twelue †so that one plate had an hundred and thirtie sicles of siluer and one phial had seuentie sicles that is in the whole of al the vessel of siluer two thousand foure hundred sicles by the weight of the Sanctuarie †litle morters of gold twelue ful of incense weighing ten sicles a peece by the weight of the Sanctuarie that is in the whole an hundred twentie sicles of gold †oxen out of the heard for an holocaust twelue rammes twelue lambes of a yeare old twelue and their libamentes twelue bucke goates for sinne †For pacifique hostes oxen twentie sowre rammes fixtie bucke goates sixtie lambes of a yeare old sixtie These thinges were offered in the dedication of the altar when it was anointed †And when Moyses entred into the tabernacle of couenant to consult the oracle he heard the voice of him that spake to him from the propitiatorie that was ouer the arke betwen the two Cherubs from whence also he spake to him CHAP. VIII Seuen lampes are so placed on the golden candlestucke that they may shine towardes the breades of proposition 5. the ordination of the Leuites 24. And at what age they shal serue in the tabernacle AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to Aaron and thou shalt say to him When thou shalt place the seuen lampes let the candlesticke be sette vp in the south part ouer against the north toward the table of the breades of proposition ouer against that part toward which the candlesticke looketh shal they shine †And Aaron did so and he put the lampes vpon the candlesticke as our Lord had cōmanded Moyses †this was the making of the candlesticke of beaten gold as wel the middle shaft as al thinges that arose of both sides of the branches according to the example which our Lord shewed to Moyses so wrought he the candlesticke †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Take the Leuites out of the middes of the children of Israel and thou shalt purifie them †according to this rite Let them be sprinkled with the water of lustration shaue al the haires of their flesh And when they haue washed their garmentes and are cleansed †they shal take an oxe out of the heardes and his libament flowre tempered with oyle and an other oxe out of the heard thou shalt take for sinne †and thou shalt bring the Leuites before the tabernacle of couenant calling together al the multitude of the children of Israel †And when the Leuites are before the Lord the children of Israel shal put their handes vpon them †and Aaron shal offer the Leuites a gift in the sight of the Lord from the children of Israel that they may serue in his ministerie †The Leuites also shal put their handes vpon the heades of the oxen of the which thou shalt make one for sinne and the other for holocauste of the Lord to pray for them †And thou shalt sette the Leuites in the sight of Aaron and of his sonnes and being offered shal consecrate them to the Lord †and shal separate them from the middes of the children of Israel to be mine †And afterward they shal enter into the tabernacle of couenant to serue me And thou shalt so purifie and consecrate them for an oblation of the Lord because they were geuen me for a gift of the children of Israel †For the first borne that open euerie matrice in Israel I haue taken them †For mine are al the first borne of the children of Israel as wel of men as of beastes From the day that I smote euerie first borne in the Land of Aegypt haue I sanctified them to me †and I haue taken the Leuites for al the first
might be your God CHAP. XVI Core and his complices making schisme against Moyses and Aaron 31. some are swalowed in the earth with their families and substance 35. other two hundred and fiftie offering incense 41. and fourtene thousand seuen hundred of the common people murmuring in behalfe of the sedicious are consumed with fire from heauen AND behold Core the sonne of Isaar the sonne of Caath the sonne of Leui and Dathan and Abiron the sonnes of Eliab Hon also the sonne of Pheleth of the children of Ruben †“ rose against Moyses and other of the children of Israel two hundred fiftie men princes of the synagogue and which in the time of assemblie were called by name †And when they had stoode vp against Moyses and Aaron they said Let it suffice you that al the multitude consisteth of holie ones and our Lord is among them Why lift you vp your selues aboue the people of our Lord †Which when Moyses had heard he fel flatte on his face †and speaking to Core and al the multitude he said In the morning our Lord wil make it knowne who pertaine to him and the holie the wil ioyne to him selfe and whom he shal choose they shal approch to him †This do therfore Take euerie man their censars thou Core and al thy councel †and taking fire in them to morrow put vpon it incense before our Lord and whom soeuer he shal choose the same shal be holie you do much exalt your selues ye sonnes of Leui. †And he said againe to Core Heare ye sonnes of Leui †Is it a smal thing vnto you that the God of Israel hath separated you from al the people and ioyned you to him selfe that you should serue him in the seruice of the tabernacle and should stand before the ful assemblie of the people and should minister to him †did he therfore make thee and al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui to approch vnto him that you should chalenge vnto you the priesthood also †and al thy companie should stand against our Lord for what is Aaron that you murmur against him †Moyses therfore sent to cal Dathan and Abiron the sonnes of Eliab Who answered We come not †Why is it a smal matter to thee that thou hast brought vs out of a land that folowed with milke and honie to kil vs in the desert vnles thou rule also like a lord ouer vs †In deede hast thou brought vs into a land that floweth with riuers of milke and honie hast thou geuen vs possessions of fieldes vineyardes What wilt thou plucke out our eies also We come not †Moyses therfore being very wrath said to our Lord Respect not their sacrifices thou knowest that I haue not taken of them so much as a little asse at anie time neither haue afflicted anie of them †And he said to Core Thou and al thy congregation stand ye apart before our Lord and Aaron to morrow apart †Take euerie one your censars and put incense vpon them offering to our Lord two hundred fiftie censars Let Aaron also hold his censar †Which when they had done Moyses and Aaron standing †and had heaped together al the multitude against them to the dore of the tabernacle the glorie of our Lord appeared to them al. †And our Lord speaking to Moyses and Aaron said †Separate your selues from the middes of this congregation that I may sodenly destroy them †Who felilatte on their face and said Most mightie God of the spirites of al flesh when one sinneth shal thy wrath rage against al †And our Lord said to Moyses †Command the whole people that they separate them selues from the tabernacles of Core and Dathan and Abiron †And Moyses arose and went to Dathan and Abiron and the ancientes of Israel folowing him †he said to the multitude Depart from the tabernacles of the impious men and touch not the thinges that pertaine to them lest you be wrapped in their sinnes †And when they were departed from their tentes round about Dathan and Abiron coming forth stood in the entrie of their pauilions with their wiues and children and al the multitude †And Moyses said In this you shal know that our Lord hath sent me to do al thinges that you see and that I haue not forged them of my owne mind †If they die the accustomed death of men and if the plague wherwith others also are wont to be visited do visite them out Lord did not send me †but if our Lord do a new thing that the earth opening her mouth swallow them downe al thinges that pertaine to them and they descend quicke into hel you shal know that they haue blasphemed our Lord. †Immediatly therfore as he ceased to speake the earth brake insunder vnder their feete †and opening her mouth deuoured them with their tabernacles al their substance †and they went downe into hel quicke couered with the ground and perished out of the middes of the multitude †But al Israel that stoode round about fled at the cric of them that perished saying Lest perhappes the earth swallow vs also †But a fire also coming forth from our Lord slew the two hundred fiftie men that offered the incense †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Command Elâ—zar the sonne of Aaron the priest that he take vp the censars that lie in the burning fire and that he sprinkle the fire hither and thither because they be sanctified †in the deathes of the sinners and let him beate them into plates and fasten them to the altar because there hath bene offered incense in them to the Lord and they are sanctified that the children of Israel may see them for a signe and a monument †Eleazar therfore the priest tooke the brasen censars wherin they had offered whom the burning fire deuoured and bette them into plates fastening them to the altar †that the children of Israel afterward might haue wherwith to be admonished that no stranger approch and he that is not of the seede of Aaron to offer incense to our Lord lest he suffer as Core hath suffered and al his congregation according as our Lord spake to Moyses †And al the multitude of the children of Israel murmured the day folowing against Moyses and Aaron saying You haue killed the people of our Lord. †And when there rose a sedition and the tumult grew farder †Moyses and Aaron fled to the tabernacle of couenant Which after they were entred the cloude couered it and the glorie of our Lord appeared †And our Lord said to Moyses †Depart from the middes of this multitude euen now wil I destroy them And as they lay vpon the ground †Moyses said to Aaron Take the censar and drawing fire from the altar put incense vpon it going quickly to the people to pray for them for euen now is the wrath come forth
seruantes the same in possession and make vs not passe ouer Iordan †To whom Moyses answered Why shal your brethren goe to sight and wil you sitte here †Why subuert you the mindes of the children of Israel that they may not be bold to passe into the place which our Lord wil geue them †Did not your fathers so when I sent from Cadesbarne to view the Land †And when they were come as farre as the Valley of cluster hauing viewed al the countrie they subuerted the hart of the children of Israel that they should not enter the coastes which our Lord gaue them †Who being wrath sware saying †If these men that came vp out of Aegypt from twentie yeares and vpward shal see the land which vnder othe I promised to Abraham Isaac and Iacob and they would not folow me †except Caleb the sonne of Iephone the Cenezeite and Iosue the sonne of Nun these haue fulfilled my wil. †And our Lord being wrath agaynst Israel led him about through the desert fourtie yeares vntil the whole generation was consumed that had done euil in his sight †And behold quoth he you are risen vp in steed of your fathers the ofspring and disciples of sinful men to augment the furie of our Lord agaynst Israel †But if you wil not folow him he wil leaue the people in the wildernesse and you shal be the cause of the death of al. †But they coming nere said We wil make shepcottes and stalles for our cattel for our litle ones also fensed cities †and we our selues armed and girded wil march on to battle before the children of Israel vntil we bring them in vnto their places Our litle ones and whatsoeuer we can haue shal be in walled cities because of the lying of wayte of the inhabitantes †We wil not returne into our houses vntil the children of Israel possesse their inheritance †neither wil we seeke any thing beyound Iordan because already we haue our possession on the east side therof †To whom Moyses said If you doe that you promisse march on wel appointed before our Lord to fight †and let euerie man of warre passe ouer Iordan vntil our Lord subuert his enemies †and al the Land be subdued to him then shal you be blamelesse before our Lord and before Israel and you shal obteyne the countries that you would in the sight of our Lord. †But if you doe not that which you say no man can doubt but you sinne against God and know ye that your sinne shal apprehend you †Build therfore cities for your litle ones and sheepecotes and stalles for your sheepe and cattel and accomplish that which you haue promised †And the children of Gad and Ruben said to Moyses We are thy seruantes we wil do that which our lord commandeth †We wil leaue our litle ones and our wiues and sheepe and cattel in the cities of Galaad †and we thy seruantes al wel appoynted wil march on to the warre as thou my lord speakest †Moyses therfore commanded Eleazar the priest and Iosue the sonne of Nun and the princes of the families by the tribes of Israel and he said to them †If the children of Gad and the children of Ruben passe with you ouer Iordan al armed to the warre before our Lord and the Land be subdued to you geue them Galaad in possession †But if they wil not passe armed with you into the Land of Chanaan let them take places to dwel in among you †And the children of Gad and the children of Ruben answered As our lord hath spoken to his seruantes so Wil we doe †our selues atmed wil march before our Lord into the Land of Chanaan and we confesse that we haue already receiued our possession beyond Iordan †Moyses therfore gaue to the children of Gad and Ruben and to the halfe tribe of Manasses the sonne of Ioseph the kingdome of Sehon king of the Amorrheite and the kingdome of Og king of Basan and their land and the cities therof round about †Therfore the sonnes of Gad built Dibon and Ataroth and Aroer †and Etroth and Sophan and Iazar and Iegbaa †and Bethnemra and Betharan cities fensed aud sheepecotes for their sheepe †But the children of Ruben builded Hesebon and Eleale and Cariathaim †and Nabo and Baalmeon changing their names Sabama also geuing names to the cities which they had built †Moreouer the children of Machir the sonne of Manasses went into Galaad and wasted it killing the Amorrheite the inhabiter therof †Moyses therfore gaue the land of Galaad to Machir the sonne of Manasses who dwelt in it †And Iair the sonne of Manasses went and tooke the villages therof which he called Hauoth Iair that is tho say the Villages of Iair †Nobe also went and tooke Canath with the villages therof and he called it by his owne name Nobe CHAP. XXXIII The 42. mansions of The children of Israel betwen Aegype and the Land of promise are recited 50. they are commanded to kil al the inhabitents to purge the land of idolatrie and diuide it among them THESE are the mansions of the children of Israel that went out of Aegypt by their troupes in the hand of “ Moyses and Aaron †which Moyses described according to the places of the campe which by our Lords commandement they changed †They children of Israel therfore departing from Ramesses the first moneth the fiftenth day of the first moneth the morow after they made the Phase in a mightie hand al the Aegyptians seeing them †and burying their first borne which our Lord had strooken yea and on their goddes also he had exercised vengeance †they camped in Soccoth †And from Soccoth they came into Etham which is in the vttermost borders of the wildernesse †Departing thence they came ouer against Phihahiroth which looketh toward Beelsephon and camped before Magdal †And departing from Phihahiroth they passed through the middes of the sea into the wildernesse and walking three dayes through the deserr Etham they camped in Mara †And departing from Mara they came into Elim where there were the twelue fountaines of waters and the seuentie palme trees and there they camped †But departing thence also they pitched their tentes vpon the Redde sea And departing from the Redde sea †they camped in the defert Sin †From whence departing they came into Daphca †And departing from Daphca they camped in Alus †And departing from Alus they pitched their tentes in Raphidim where the people wanted water to drinke †And departing from Raphidim they camped in the desert of Sinai †But departing also from the desert Sinai they came to the Sepulchres of concupiscence †And departing from the Sepulchres of concupiscence they camped in Haseroth †And from Haseroth they came into Rethma †And departing from Rethma they camped in Remmonphares †Whence departing they came into Lebna â€
God as he hath spoken of thee †Our Lord also giue thee wisdome and vnderstanding that thou mayst be able to rule Israel and to kepe the law of our Lord thy God †For then thou shalt be able to prosper if thou shalt keepe the commandementes and iudgementes which our Lord commanded Moyses to teach Israel take courage and play the man feare not neither be dismayde †Behold I in my pouertie haue prepared the charges of the house of our Lord of gold an hundred thousand talentes and of siluer a thousand thousand talentes but of brasse and of yron there is noe weight for the number is surpassed with the greatnesse timber and stones I haue prepared to al the charges †Thou hast also verie manie artificers hewers of stones and masons carpenters and of al occapations most skilful to make worke †in gold and siluer and brasse and yron wherof there is no number Ryse therfore and do it and our Lord wil be with thee †Dauid also commanded al the princes of Israel that they should help Salomon his sonne †You see quoth he that our Lord your God is with you and hath geuen you rest round about and hath deliuered al your enemies into your handes and the land is subdewed before our Lord and before his people †Geue therfore your hart and your soules to seeke our Lord your God and arise and build a sanctuarie to our Lord God that the Arke of the couenant of our Lord and the vessels consecrated to our Lord may be brought into the house which is built to the name of our Lord. CHAP. XXIII King Dauid being old constituteth Salomon king 3. disposeth the offices of Leuites 7. to wit the families of Gerson 12. of Caath 21. and of Merari 26. ceassing to carrie the tabernacle 27. to serue in the temple DAVID therfore being old ful of daies made Salomon his sonne king ouer Israel †And he gathered al the princes of Israel and the Priestes and Leuites †And the Leuites were numbred from thirtie yeares vpward and there were found thirtie eight thousand men †Of these were chosen and distributed into the ministerie of the house of our Lord foure and twentie thousand and of the ouerseers and iudges six thousand †Moreouer foute thousand porters and as manie singing to our Lord on instrumentes which he had made to sing on †And Dauid distributed them by the courses of the children of Leui to witte of Gerson and Caath and Merari †The sonnes of Gerson Leedan and Semei †The sonnes of Leedan the prince Iahiel Zethan and Ioel three †The sonnes of Semei Salomith and Hosiel and Aram three these be the princes of the familes of Leedan †Moreouer the sonnes of Semei Leheth and Ziza and Iaus and Baria these be the sonnes of Semei foure †And Leheth was the first Ziza the second moreouer Iaus and Baria had not manie children and therfore they were counted in one familie and in one house †The children of Caath Amram and Isaar Hebron and Oziel foure †The sonnes of Amram Aaron and Moyses And Aaron was seperated to minister in Sanctasanctorum he and his sonnes for euer and to burne incense to our Lord according to his rite and to blesse his name for euer †The sonnes of Moyses also the man of God were numbred in the tribe of Leui. †The sonnes of Moyses Gersom and Eliezari the sonnes of Gersom Subuel the first †And the sonnes of Eliezer were Rohobia the first and Eleezer had noe moe sonnes Moreouer the children of Rohobia were multiplied excedingly †The sonnes of Isaar Salomith the first †The sonnes of Hebron Ieriau the first Amarias the second Iahaziel the third Iecmaan the fourth †The son̄nes of Oziel Micha the first Iesia the second †The sonnes of Merari Moholi Musi The sonnes of Moholi Eleazar and Cis. †And Eleazar died and had no sonnes but daughters and the sonnes of Cis their brethren tooke them †The sonnes of Musi Moholi and Eder and Ierimoth three †These be the children of Leui in their kinredes and families princes by courses and number of euerie head that did the workes of ministerie of the house of our Lord from twentie yeares and vpward †For Dauid sayd Our Lord the God of Israel hath geuen rest to his people and the habitation of Ierusalem for euer †Neither shal it be the office of the Leuites to carie any more the tabernacle and al the vessels therof to minister †According to the last preceptes also of Dauid the number of the children of Leui shal be numbred from twentie yeares and vpward †And they shal be vnder the hand of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of our Lord in the entrances and in the chambers and in the place of purification and in the Sanctuarie and in al the workes of the ministerie of the temple of our Lord. †And the Priestes ouer the loaues of proposition and for the sacrifice of floure and for cakes and azimes and the frying panne and to rost and ouer al weight and measure †But the Leuites to stand in the morning to confesse and sing to our Lord and in like maner at euening †as wel in the oblation of the holocaustes of our Lord as in the Sabbathes and Calendes and the rest of the solemnities according to the number and ceremonies of euerie thing continually before our Lord. †And let them keepe the obseruations of the tabernacle of couenant and the rite of the Sanctuarie and the obseruance of the children of Aaron their brethren that they minister in the house of our Lord. CHAP. XXIIII King Dauid disposeth sixtene families of Eleazar and eight of Ithamar 7. by lottes 19. to serue in the Temple according to their priestlie function 20. likwise principal Leuites in their offices MOREOVER to the sonnes of Aaron these were the partions The sonnes of Aaron Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar †But Nadab and Abiu died before their father without children and Eleazar and Ithamar did the function of priesthood †And Dauid diuided them that is Sadoo of the sonnes of Eleazar and Ahimelech of the sonnes of Ithamar according to their courses and ministerie †And there were found manie more children of Eleazar among the principal men then children of Ithamar And he diuided to them that is to the children of Eleazar princes by their families sixtene and to the children of Ithamar by their families and houses eight †Moreouer he diuided both families betwen themselues by lottes for there were princes of the Sanctuarie and princes of God as wel of the children of Eleazar as of the children of Ithamar †And Semeias wrote them the sonne of Nathanael the Scribe a Leuite before the king and princes and Sadoc the Priest and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathar the princes also of the Priestlie and Leuitical families
one house which was ouer the rest Eleazars and an other house which had the rest vnder it Ithamars †And the first lot came forth to Ioiarib the second to Iedei †the third to Harim the fourth to Seorim †the fifth to Melchia the sixt to Maiman †the seuenth to Accos the eight to Abia †the ninth to Iesua the tenth to Sechenia †the eleuenth to Eliasib the twelfth to Iaeim †the thirtenth to Hoppha the fourtenth to Isbaab †the fiftenth to Belga the sixtenth to Emmer †the seuententh to Hezir the eightenth to Aphses †the ninetenth to Pheteia the twenteth to Hezechiel †the one and twenteth to Iachin the two and twenteth to Gamul †the three and twenteth to Dalaiau the foure and twenteth to Maaziau †These be their courses according to their ministeries to enter into the house of our Lord and according to their rite vnder the hand of Aaron their father as our Lord the God of Israel had commanded †Moreouer of the children of Leui which were remayning there was Subael of the children of Amram and of the children of Subael Iehedeia †Also of the children of Rohobia the prince of Iesias †And the sonne of Isaari Salemoth and the sonne of Salemoth Iahath †and his sonne Ieriau the first Amarias the second Iahaziel the third Iecmaan the fourth †The sonne of Oziel Micha the sonne of Micha Samir †The brother of Micha Iesia and the sonne of Iesia Zacharias †The sonnes of Merari Moholi and Musi The sonne of Oziau Benno †The sonne also of Merari Oziau and Soam and Zacchur and Hebri †Moreouer the sonne of Moholi Eleazar who had no children †And the sonne of Cis Ieramael †The sonnes of Musi Moholi Eder and Ierimoth These be the sonnes of of Leui according to the houses of their families †And they also did cast lottes agaynst their brethren the sonnes of Aaron before Dauid the king and Sadoc and Ahimelech and the princes of the Priestlie and Leuitical families as wel the elder as the yonger Lotte diuided al equally CHAP. XXV Foure sonnes of Asaph six of Idithun and fourtene of Heman chiefe musicians 7. with their brethren in â—lâ—wo hundred and fourscore 8. are distributed by Lottes in foure and twentie companies to serue in the temple THERFORE Dauid and the officers of the hoste seperated for the ministerie the sonnes of Asaph and Heman and Idithun which should prophecie on harpes psalteries cymbals according to their number seruing the office dedicated to them †Of the sonnes of Asaph Zacchur and Ioseph and Nathania Asarela the sonnes of Asaph vnder the hand of Asaph prophecying neere the king †Moreouer Idithun the sonnes of Idithun Godolias Sori Ieseias and Hasabias and Mathathias six vnder the hand of their father Idithun who prophecied on harpe ouer them that confessed and praysed our Lord. †Of Heman also the sonnes of Heman Bocciau Mathaniaâ— Oziel Subuel and Ierimoth Hananias Hanani Eliatha Geddelthi and Romemthiezer and Iesbacassa Mellothi Othir Mahazioth †al these the sonnes of Heman the Seer of the king in the wordes of God that he might exalt the horne God gaue to Heman fourtene sonnes and three daughters †Al vnder their fathers were distributed to sing in the temple of our Lord on cymbals and psalteries and harpes for the ministeries of the house of our Lord neere the king to witte Asaph and Idithun and Heman †And the number of them with their brethren that taught the songue of our Lord al the teachers two hundred eightie eight †And they did cast lottes by their courses equally as wel the elder as the yonger the learned and the vnlearned together †And the first lotte came forth to Ioseph which was of Asaph The second to Godolias to him and his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The third to Zachur to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The fourth to Isari to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The fifth to Nathanias to his sonnes his brethren twelue †The sixth to Bocciau to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The seueth to Isreela to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The eight to Iesaia to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The ninth to Mathanias to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The tenth to Semeias to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The eleuenth to Azareel to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The twelfth to Hasabia to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The thirtenth to Subacl to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The fourtenth to Mathathias to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The fiftenth to Ierimoth to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The sixtenth to Hananias to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The seuententh to Iesbacassa to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The eightenth to Hanani to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The ninetenth to Mellothi to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The twenteth to Eliatha to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The one and twenteth to Othir to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The two and twenteth to Geddelthi to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The three and twenteth to Mahazioth to his sonnes and his brethren twelue †The foure and twenteth to Romemthiezer to his sonnes and his brethren twelue CHAP. XXVI Porters are designed by lottes to watch at foure gates of the temple 20. others made kepers of the holie treasure and vissel 30. Officers also appointed in the two tribes and half ouer Iordan for Gods seruice and the kinges AND the diuisions of the porters of the Corites Meselemia the sonnes of Core of the sonnes of Asaph †The sonnes of Meselemia Zacharias the first begotten ladihel the second Zabadias the third Iathanael the fourth †Aelam the fifth Iohanan the sixth Elioenai the seuenth †And the sonnes of Obededom Semeias the first begotten Iozabad the second Ioaha the third Sachar the fourth Nathanael the fiifth †Ammiel the sixth Issachar the seuenth Phollathi the eight because our Lord blessed him †And to Semias his sonne were borne sonnes the chiefe of their families for they were most valiant men †the sonnes then of Semeias Oâ—hni and Raphael and Obed Elizabad and his brethren most valiant men Eliu also and Samachias †Al these of the sonnes of Obededom they and their sonnes and their brethren most able to minister sixtie two of Obed-edom †Moreouer the sonnes of Meselemia and their brethren most strong eightene †And of Hosa that is of the sonnes of Merari Semri the prince for he had not a first-begotten and therfore his father made him chief †Helcias the second Tabelias the third Zacharias the fourth al these the sonnes and brethren to Hosa thirtene †These were diuided into porters that the princes also of the watches euen as their brethren might minister in
therfore tooke away al abominations of al the countries of the children of Israel and made al that were left in Israel to serue our Lord their God Al his daies they reuolted not from our Lord the God of their fathers CHAP. XXXV Iosias celebrateth a most Solemne Pasch 20. Is slaine by the king of Aegypt al Iudalamenting him 25. most specially Ieremias AND Iosias made in Ierusalem a Phase to our Lord which was immolated the fourtenth day of the first moneth †And he appoynted the Priestes in their offices and exhorted them that they would minister in the house of our Lord. †To the Leuites also at whose instruction al Israel was sanctified to our Lord he spake Put the Arke in the Sanctuarie of the temple which Salomon built the sonne of Dauid the king of Israel for you shal carie it no more but now minister to our Lord your God and to his people Israel †And prepare your selues by your houses and kinredes in the diuisions of euerie one as Dauid the king of Israel commanded and Salomon his sonne described †And minister ye in the Sanctuarie by families and Leuitical companies †and being sanctified immolate the Phase prepare also your brethren that they may doe according to the wordes which our Lord spake in the hand of Moyses †Moreouer Iosias gaue to al the people that was found there in the solemnitie of the Phase lambes and kiddes of the flockes and of the rest of the cattel thirtie thousand of oxen also three thousand al these thinges of the kinges substance †His dukes also voluntarily offered that which they vowed as wel to the people as to the Priestes and the Leuites Moreouer Helcias and Zacharias and Iahiel princes of the house of our Lord gaue to the Priestes to make the Phase cattel one with an other two thousand six hundred and oxen three hundred †And Chonenias and Semeias also Nathanael his brethren moreouer Hasabias and Iehiel and Iozabad princes of the Leuites gaue to the rest of the Leuites to celebrate the Phase fiue thousand sheepe and oxen fiue hundred †And the ministerie was prepared and the Priestes stood in their office the Leuites also in companies according to the kinges commandement †And the Phase was immolated and Priestes sprinkled the blood with their hand and the Leuites drew of the skinnes of the holocaustes †and they seperated them to geue them by the houses and families of euerie one and to be offered to our Lord as it is writen in the Booke of Moyses of oxen also they did in like maner †And they rosted the Phase vpon fyre according to that which is writen in the law but the pacifique hostes they bâ—vled in caudrons and kettles and pottes and in hast they distributed it to al the people †And for themselues and for the Priestes they prepared afterward for in oblation of holocaustes and of fatte the Priestes were occupied vntil night wherfore the Leuites prepared for themselues and for the Priestes the children of Aaron last †Moreouer the singing men the children of Asaph stood in their order according to the precept of Dauid and Asaph and Heman and Idithun the prophetes of the king and the porters watched at euerie gate so that they departed not a moment from the ministerie for the which cause also their brethren the Leuites prepared meates for them †Therfore al the seruice of our Lord was ritely accomplished that day so that they made the Phase and offered holocaustes vpon the altar of our Lord according to the precept of king Iosias †And the children of Israel that were found there made the Phase at that time and the solemnitie of Azymes seuen daies †There was not a Phase like to this in Israel from the daies of Samuel the prophete neither did anie of al the kinges of Israel make a Phase as Iosias to the Priestes and the Leuites and to al Iuda and Israel that was found and to the inhabitantes of Ierusalem †In the eightenth yeare of the kingdom of Iosias was this Phase celebrated †After that Iosias had repayred the temple came vp Nechao the king of Aegypt to fight in Charcamis beside Euphrates and Iosias went forth to meete him †But he sending messengers vnto him sayd What haue I to doe with thee king of Iuda I come not agaynst thee this day but I fight agaynst an other house to the which God hath commanded me to goe in hast leaue to doe agaynst God who is with me lest he kil thee †Iosias would not returne but prepared battel agaynst him neither did he agree to the wordes of Nechao from the mouth of God but went forward to fight in the fielde of Mageddo †And there being wounded of the Archers he sayd to his seruantes Carie me out of the battel because I am sore wounded †Who remoued him from one chariote into an other chariote that folowed him after the maner of kinges and they caried him away into Ierusalem he died and was buried in the monument of his fathers and al Iuda and Ierusalem mourned for him †Ieremie most of al whose lamentations al the singing men and singing wemen repeate vntil this present day vpon Iosias and it is growen as it were a law in Israel Behold it is sayd to be writen in the lamentations †But the rest of the wordes des of Iosias of his mercies which are commanded by the law of our Lord †his workes also the first and the last are writen in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel CHAP. XXXVI Ioachaz reigneth three monethes 4. His brother Eliakim named loakim eleuen yeares 9. his sonne Ioachin three monethes 11. his vncle Sedecias eleuen yeares 14. Most Priestes and people contemning the admonitions of Prophetes 17. manie are slaine by the Chaldees the Temple and Ierusalem spo led and burnt 20. The sayd kinges successiuely and people are caryed captiue into Babylon 22. After seuentie yeares Cyrus king of Persia releaseth the captiuitie and geueth leaue to reedifie the Temple THE people therfore of the land tooke Ioachaz the sonne of Iosias and made him king for his father in Ierusalem †Taree and twentie yeares old was Ioachaz when he began to reigne and he reigned three monethes in Ierusalem †And the king of Aegypt when he came into Ierusalem deposed him and condemned the land in an hundred talentes of siluer and a talent of gold †And he made Eliakim his brother king for him ouer Iuda and Ierusalem and he turned his name Ioakim but he tooke Ioachaz himself with him and caried him away into Aegypt †Fiue and twentie yeares old was Ioakim when he began to reigne and he reigned eleuen yeares in Ierusalem and he did euil before our Lord his God †Agaynst him came vp Nabuchodonosor the king of the Chaldees and brought him bound in chaynes into Babylon †Whither he transported also the vessels of
of God calues an hundred rammes two hundred lambes foure hundred buckgoates for the sinne of al Israel twelue according to the number of the tribes of Israel †And they set the Priestes in theyr orders and the Leuites in theyr courses ouer the workes of God in Ierusalem as it is writen in the booke of Moyses †And the children of Israel of the transmigration made the Phase the fourtenth day of the first moneth †For al the Priestes and the Leuites were purified as it were one man al cleane to immolate the Phase for al the children of the transmigration and for theyr brethren the Priestes and them selues †And the children of Israel that were returned from the transmigration did eate and al that had separated them selues from the coinquination of the Gentiles of the earth vnto them to seeke our Lord the God of Israel †And they made the solemnitie of Azymes seuen dayes in ioy because our Lord had made them ioyful and had turned the hart of the king of Assur to them that he should helpe theyr handes in the worke of the house of our Lord the God of Israel CHAP. VII Esdras with manie other Priestes and Leuites ascendeth to â—erusalem to teach and assist the people 11. bringing Artaxerxes Edict declareth it to the people 27. and geueth thankes to God AND after these thinges in the reigne of Artaxerxes king of Persians Esdras the sonne of Saraias the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Helcias †the sonne of Sellum the sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob †the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Maraioth †the sonne of Zarahias the sonne of Ozi the sonne of Bocci †the sonne of Abisue the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the Priest from the begynning †The same Esdras came vp from Babylon and he was a quicke scribe in the law of Moyses which our Lord God gaue to Israel and the king gaue him according to the hand of our Lord his God vpon him al his petition †And there came vp of the children of Israel and of the children of the Priestes and of the children of the Leuites and of the singing men and of the porters and of the Nathineites into Ierusalem in the seuenth yeare of Artaxerxes the king †And they came into Ierusalem the fifth moneth that is the seuenth yeare of the king †For in the first day of the first moneth he began to goe vp from Babylon and in the first day of the fifth moneth he came into Ierusalem according to the good hand of his God vpon him †For Esdras prepared his hart to search the law of our Lord and to doe and to teach in Israel preceptes and iudgement †And this is the copie of the epistle of the edict which king Artaxerxes gaue to Esdras the Priest the learned scribe in the wordes and preceptes of our Lord and his ceremonies in Israel †Artaxerxes the king of kings to Esdras the Priest the most learned scribe of the law of God of heaueÌ„ greeting †It is decreed by me that whoÌ„soeuer it shal please in my kingdom of the people of Israel and of the Priestes and Leuites to goe into IerusaleÌ„ let him goe with thee †For thou art sent from the face of the king and of his seuen counselers that thou mayst visite Iewrie and Ierusalem in the law of thy God which is in thy hand †And that thou maist carie the siluer gold which the king his counselers haue voluntarily offered to the God of Israel whose tabernacle is in Ierusalem †And al the siluer and gold whatsoeuer thou shalt finde in al the prouince of Babylon and the people wil offer and of the Priestes that shal voluntarely offer to the house of theyr God which is in Ierusalem †take freely and bye diligently of this money calues rammes lambes and the sacrifices and libamentes of them and offer them vpon the altar of the temple of your God that is in Ierusalem †Yea and if it shal please thee and thy brethren to doe any thing with the rest of the siluer and gold doe ye according to the wil of your God †The vâ—â—â—els also which are geuen thee for the ministerie of the house of thy God deliuer thou in the sight of God in Ierusalem †Yea and other thinges wherof neede shal be for the house of thy God how much soeuer is necessarie for thee to spend thou shalt geue it out of the treasure and excheker of the king and from me †I Artaxerxes the king haue appointed and decreed to al the keepers of the common coffer that are beyond the Riuer that whatsoeuer Esdras the Priest the scribe of the law of God of heauen shal aske of you you geue it without delay †vnto an hundred talentes of siluer and vnto an hundred cores of wheat and vnto an hundred bates of wyne and vnto an hundred bates of oyle but salt without measure †Al that pertayneth to the rite of the God of heauen let it be geuen diligently in the house of the God of heauen lest perhaps he be angrie agaynst the kingdom of the king and of his sonnes †We doe you also to vnderstand concerning al the Priestes and Leuites and the singers and the porters the Nathineites and ministers of the house of this God that you haue no authoritie to put tolle and â—ribute and yearlie rentes vpon them †And thou Esdras according to the wisedom of thy God which is in thy hand appoyâ—t iuâ—ges and presidentes that they may iudge for al the people that is beyond the Riuer that is for them which know the law of thy God yea and the ignorant teach ye frely †And euerie one that shal not doe the law of thy God and the law of thy king diligently there shal be iudgement of him either vnto death or into banishment or to the confiscation of his substance or at the least into prison †Blessed be our Lord the God of our fathers which hath put this in the kinges hart that he would glorifie the house of our Lord which is in Ierusalem †and hath inclined his mercie toward me before the king and his counselers and al the mightie princes of the king and Itaking courage by the hand of our Lord my God which was on me gathered together out of Israel princes that should goe vp with me CHAP. VIII Esdras reciteth those that came with him from Babylon 21. the fast which â—e appointed 33. and how they brought the holie vessel into the Temple THESE therfore are the princes of the families and the genealogie of them that came vp with me in the reigne of Artaxerxes the king out of Babylon †Of the children of Phinees Gersom Of the children of Ithamar Daniel Of the children of Dauid Hattus †Of the children of Sechenias the children of Pharos Zacharias and with him were
ye and see that our Lord is sweete blessed is the man that hopeth in him †Feare ye our Lord al ye his sainctes because there is no lacke to them that feare him †The rich haue wanted and haue bene hungrie but they that seeke after our Lord shal not be diminished of any good †Come children heare me I wil teach you the feare of our Lord. †Who is the man that wil haue life loueth to see good daies †“ Stay thy tongue from euil and thy lippes that they speake not guile †Turne away from euil and do good seeke after peace and pursewe it †The eies of our Lord vpon the iust and his eares vnto their prayers †But the countenance of our Lord is vpon them that doe euil things to destroy their memorie out of the earth †The iust haue cried and our Lord hath heard them and out of al their tribulations he hath deliuered them †Our Lord is nigh to them that are of a contrite hart and the humble of spirit he wil saue †Manie are the tribulations of the iust and out of al these our Lord wil deliuer them Our Lord keepeth al their bones there shal not one of them be broken The death of sinners is verie il and they that hate the iust shal offend Our Lord wil redeme the soules of his seruantes and al that hope in him shal not offend ANNOTATIONS PSALME XXXIII 1. He changed his countenance S. Augustin by holie Dauids changing of his countenance and by changing the king of Geth his name who in the booke of kinges where the historie is recorded is called Achis and here Abimelech gethereth that here is an hidden and great Mysterie VVhich he explicateth partly by interpretation of the Hebrew names but more especially by Dauids changing of his countenance which prefigured Christ eternal God becoming also man and so making great changes in the world For as Dauid killed Goliath and for his good act gotte enuie so Christ killing the diuel and humilitie in Christs meÌ„bers killing pride are persecuted by the wicked For Christ was both to the ruine and Resurrection of manie He changed Sacrifice and Priesthood The Iewes had sacrifice according to the order of Aaron in victims of cattle and this was in mysterie For there was not then the Sacrifice of the bodie and bloud of our Lord which the faithful and those that haue read the Gospel do know which Sacrifice is now spread in al the round earth Aâ—litle after the Sacrifice of Aaron is taken away and the Sacrifice according to the order of Melchisedech begane to be He therfore I knovv not vvho changed his countenance Let it not be I knovv not vvho for our Lord Iesus Christ is knowen He would haue our health to be in his bodie and bloud From whence did he commend his bodie and bloud from his humilitie For vnles he were humble he would neither be eaten nor druncke Behold his highnes In the beginning was the vvord and the vvord was with God and God the vvord Loe the euerlasting meate and Angels eate it supernal powres eate it celestial spirites eate it and they eate and are fatted and the thing remaineth whole which satiateth and reioyceth them How then hath the vvisdome of God fedde vs vvith the same bread the word was made flesh and dwelt in vs It were too long to recite this great Doctors vvhole discourse He further sheweth that Christ dismissed the Ievves and vvent from them to the Gentiles Thou seekest novv Christ saith he among the Ievves and findest him not because he hath changed his countenance For they sticking to the sacrifice according to the order of Aaron held not the Sacrifice according to the order of Melchisedech and haue lost Christ and the Gentiles haue begunne to haue him Againe this holie father vvilleth vs to remember the Gospel VVhen our Lord Iesus Christ spake of his bodie he said Vnles you eate the flesh of the Sonne of man and drinke his bloud you shal not haue life in you because he had changed his countenance this semed as furie and madnes vnto them to geue his flesh to be eaten of men his bloud to be drunke therfore Dauid vvas reputed madde before Achis vvhen he said you haue brought this madde man vnto me Doth it not seme madnes Eate ye my flesh and drinke my bloud He semed to be madde thus S. Augustin Neuer imagining the figuratiue interpretation of our nevv Sacramentaries vvho say Christ gaue no more but a figure of his bodie bloud for then it had bene easily vnderstood by the Capharnaites and no such contradiction nor murmuring had happened Yet S. Augustin saith more plainly if more plaine may be Christ caried himselfe in his ovvne handes And hovv this can be done bretheren in man vvho can vnderstand For vvho is caried in his ovvne handes A man may be caried in the handes of others no man is caried in his ovvne handes VVe find not hovv it can be vnderstood in Dauid according to the letter but in Christ vve find it For Christ vvas caried in his ovvne handes vvhen geuing his verie bodie he said This is my bodie for he caried his bodie in his ovvne handes 14 15. â—tay thy tongue c. Both these verses and frequent other places in the Psalmes shevv plainly that iustice consisteth not only in faith but in abstayning from euil and doing good yet requiring and presupposing true faith vvithout which no workes are aualable to iustice nor to euerlasting life PSALME XXXIIII Dauid in figure of Christ prophetically by way of inuocating Gods helpe forsheweth his persecution and the iust reuenge vpon his persecutors 9. with praise to God 13. his charitie towards his cruel aduersaries 17. whom neuertheles God punisheth 20. for pretending peace in wordes and in fact persecuting 23. rendering to al as they deserue To Dauid himself IVDGE ô Lord them that hurt me ouerthrow them that impugne me †Take armour and shield and rise vp to helpe me †Bring forth the sword and shut vp against them that perfecute me say to my soule I am thy saluation †Let them be counfounded ashamed that seeke my soule Let them be turned backward and be confounded that thinke euil against me †Be they made as dust before the face of winde and the angel of our Lord straictning them †Let their way be made darkenesse and slippernes and the angel of our Lord pursewing them †Because they haue hid the destruction of their snare for me without cause in vaine haue they vpbrayded my soule †Let the snare which he knoweth not come on him and the net which he hath hid catch him and let him fal into the verie same snare †But my soule shal reioyce in our Lord and shal be delighted vpon his saluation †Al
backe they haue prolonged their iniquitie †Our iust Lord wil cut the neckes of sinners †let them al be confounded and turned backward that hate Sion †Let them be made as grasse in the toppes of houses which is withered before it be plucked vp †Wherof the reaper hath not filled his hand and he that gathereth the sheaues his bosome †And they sayd not that passed by The blessing of our Lord be vpon you we haue blessed you in the name of our Lord. PSALME CXXIX The Iewes or other people in tribulation for sinne or temporal captiuitie crie to God to be deliuered 4. trusting and encoreging ech other in Gods accustomed mercie assuredly hoping that he wil redeme deliuer them A gradual Canticle FROM the depthes I haue cried to thee ô Lord †Lord heare my voice Let thine eares be intent to the voice of my petition †If thou shalt obserue iniquities ô Lord Lord who shal susteyne it †Because with thee there is propiciation and for thy law I haue expected thee ô Lord. My soule hath expected in his word †my soule hath hoped in our Lord. †From the morning watch euen vntil night let Israel hope in our Lord. †Because with our Lord there is mercie and with him plenteous redemption †And he shal redeme Israel from al his iniquities PSALME CXXX Anie iust soule in humble confidence offereth his innocencie as a spiritual and gratful sacrifice to God 3. exhorting al Gods seruants euer to hope in him A gradual Canticle of Dauid LORD my hart is not exalted neither are mine eies loftie Neither haue I walked in great matters nor in meruelous thinges aboue me †If I was not humbly mynded but exalted my soule As the weaned childe is toward his mother so retribution in my soule †Let Israel hope in our Lord from henceforth now and for euer PSALME CXXXI The Psalmist earnestly prayeth God to geue him leaue to shew him where to build a Temple But more especially prayeth for and prophecieth the coming of Christ the promised Sonne of Dauid 14. signifying Gods promise therof and of establishing his Church A gradual Canticle REMEMBER Dauid ô Lord and al his meekenes †As he sware to our Lord vowed a vowe to the God of Iacob †If I shal enter into the tabernacle of my house if I shal ascend into the bed of my couch †If I shal geue sleepe to mine eies and slumbering to mine eie liddes †And rest to my temples vntil I finde a place for our Lord a tabernacle for the God of Iacob †Behold we haue heard of it in Ephrata we haue found it in the fildes of the wood †We wil enter into his tabernacle we wil adore in the place where his feete stood †Arise Lord into thy rest thou and the arke of thy sanctification †Let thy Priestes be clothed with iustice let thy sainctes reioyce †For Dauid thy seruants sake turne not away the face of thy Christ †Our Lord hath sworne truth to Dauid and he wil not disapoint it Of the fruite of thy wombe I wil set vpon thy seate †If thy children shal keepe my testament and these my testimonies which I wil teach them Their children also euen for euer shal sit vpon thy seate †Because our Lord hath chosen Sion he hath chosen it for an habitation to himself †This is my rest for euer and euer here wil I dwel because I haue chosen it †Blessing I wil blesse her widow her poore I wil fil with breades †Her Priestes I wil clothe with saluation and her sainctes shal reioyce with ioyfulnes †Thither wil I bring forth a horne to Dauid I haue prepared a lampe to my Christ †His enemies I wil clothe with confusion but vpon him shal my sanctification florish PSALME CXXXII Fraternal concord is commended to al in the Church as necessarie and delectable in it self and blessed of God A gradual Canticle of Dauid BEHOLD how good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwel in one †As oyntement on the head which ranne downe vpon the beard the beard of Aaron which ranne downe vnto the hemme of his garment †As the dew of Hermon which runneth downe vpon mount Sion Because there hath our Lord commanded blessing and life euen for euer PSALME CXXXIII Al and especially clergie men that serue the Church are inuited to prayse God by day and by night so shal they be blessed of God A gradual Canticle LOE now blesse our Lord al ye the seruantes of our Lord Which stand in the house of our Lord in the courtes of the house of our God †In the nightes lift vp your handes vnto the holie places and blesse ye our Lord. Our Lord out of Sion blesse thee who made heauen and earth PSALME CXXXIIII God who only is omnipotent and fountaine of algoodnes is of al to be praised 8. He is the special protector of his elected people 15. Contrariwise false goddes are impotent vaine and can not helpe those that serue them 19. Only the Church doth rightly praise him Alleluia PRAYSE ye the name of our Lord ye seruantes prayse our Lord. †Ye that stand in the house of our Lord in the courtes of the house of our God †Prayse ye our Lord because our Lord is good sing ye to his name because it is sweete †Because our Lord hath chosen Iacob to himself Israel for his owne possession †Because I haue knowne that our Lord is great and our God aboue al goddes †Al thinges whatsoeuer our Lord would he hath done in heauen in earth in the sea and in al the depthes †Bringing forth clowdes from the vttermost of the earth lightenings he hath turned into rayne Who bringeth forth the windes out of his treasures †who stroke the first begotten of Aegypt from man euen to beast †He sent â—orth signes and wonders in the middes of thee ô Aegypt vpon Pharao and vpon al his seruantes †Who stroke manie nations and slew strong kinges †Sehon the king of the Amorrheites Og the king of Basan and al the kingdomes of Chanaan †And he gaue their land for inheritance for an inheritance to Israel his people †Lord thy name is for euer Lord thy memorial is vnto generation and generation †Because our Lord shal iudge his people and wil be intreated toward his seruantes †The idoles of the Gentiles are siluer and gold the workes of mens handes †They haue mouth and shal not speake they haue eies and shal not see †They haue eares and shal
expedient that one man dye for the people and the whole nation perish not vvhich the holie Euangelist ascribeth to his office being highpriest of that yeare he prophecied that IESVS should dye for the nation and not only for the nation but togather into one the children of God that were dispersed IESVS REDEMER correct in vs our errors gather the dispersed conserue them that are and shal be gathered make al one flocke in one fould vnder one Pastour thy selfe IESVS CHRIST To whom with the Father and the Holie Ghost be al thankes praise honour and glorie now and for euer and euer AMEN The prayer of Manasses vvith the second third Bookes of Esdras extant in most Latin and vulgare Bibles are here placed after al the Canonical bookes of the old Testament because they are not receiued into the Canon of Diuine Scriptures by the Catholique Church THE PRAYER OF MANASSES KING OF IVDA WHEN HE WAS HELD CAPTIVE IN BABYLON LORD omnipotent God of our fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob and of their iust sede which didst make heauen and earth with al the ornamentes of them which hast bound the sea with the word of thy precept which hast shut vp the depth and sealed it with thy terrible and laudable name whom al thinges dread tremble at the countinance of thy powre because the magnificence of thy glorie is importable the wrath of thy threatning vpon sinners is intollerable but the mercie of thy promise is infinite and vnsearchable because thou art our Lord most high benigne long suffering and very merciful and penitent vpon the wickednes of men Thou Lord according to the multitude of thy goodnes hast promised penance and remission to them that haue sinned to thee and by the multitude of thy mercies thou hast decreed penance to sinners vnto saluation Thou therfore Lord God of the iust hast not appointed penance to the iust Abraham Isaac and Iacob them that haue not sinned to thee but hast appointed penance for me a sinner because I haue sinned aboue the number of the sand of the sea Myne iniquities Lord be multiplied mine iniquities be multiplied and I am not worthie to behold looke vpon the height of heauen for the multitude of mine iniquities I am made crooked with manie a band of yron that I can not lift vp my head and I haue not respiration because I haue stirred vp thy wrath and haue done euil before thee I haue not done thy wil and thy commandmentes I haue not kept I haue set vp abominations and multiplied offenses And now I bowe the knee of my hart beseeching goodnes of thee I haue sinned Lord I haue sinned I acknowlege myne iniquities Wherefore I beseech disiring thee forgeue me Lord forgeue me and destroy me not together with myne iniquities neither reserue thou for euer being angrie euils for me neither damme me into the lowest places of the earth because thou art God God I say of the penitent in me thou shalt shew al thy goodnes because thou shalt saue me vnworthie according to thy great mercie and I wil prayse thee alwayes al the dayes of my life because al the power of the heauens prayseth thee and to thee is glorie for euer and euer Amen THE THIRD BOOKE OF ESDRAS For helpe of the readers especially such as haue not leysure to read al vve haue gathered the contentes of the chapters but made no Annotations because the text it self is but as a Commentarie to the Canonical bookes and therfore we haue only added the concordance of other Scriptures in the margin CHAP. I. Iosias king of Iuda maketh a great Pasch 7. geuing manie hostes to such as wanted for sacrifice 14. the Priestes and Leuites performing their functions therin 22. in the eightenth yeare of his reigne 25. He is slayne in battel by the king of Aegypt 32. and much lamented by the Iewes 34. His sonne Ieconias succedeth 37. After him Ioacim 40. who is deposed by the king of Babylon 43. Ioachin reigneth three monethes and is caried into Babylon 46. Sedecias reigneth eleuen yeares wickedly 52. and he with his people is caried captiue into Babylon the citie and temple are destroyed 57. so remayned til the Monarchie of the Persians AND Iosias made a Pasch in Ierusalem to our Lord immolated the Phase the fourtenth moone of the moneth †appointing the Priestes by courses of dayes clothed with stoles in the temple of our Lord. †And he spake to the Leuites the sacred seruantes of Israel that they should sanctifie them selues to our Lord in the placing of the holie arke of our Lord in the house which king Salomon sonne of Dauid built †It shal not be for you to take it vpon your shoulders And now serue your Lord and take the care of that nation Israel in part according to your villages and tribes †according to the writing of Dauid king of Israel and according to the magnificence of Salomon his sonne al in the temple and according to your fathers portion of principalitie among them that stand in the sight of your brethren the children of Israel †Immolate the Pasch and prepare the sacrifices for your bretheren and doe according to the precept of our Lord which was geuen to Moyses †And Iosias gaue vnto the people that was found of sheepe lambes and kiddes and goates thirtie thousand calues three thousand †These thinges were geuen to the people of the kinges goodes according to promisse and to the priestes for the Phase sheepe in number two thousand and calues an hundred †And Iechonias and Semeias and Nathanael bretheren and Hasabias and Oziel and Coraba for the Phase sheepe fiue thousand calues fiue hundred †And when these thinges were done in good order the Priestes and the Leuites stood hauing azymes by tribes †And according to the portions of their fathers principalitie in the sight of the people they did offer to our Lord according to those thinges which were written in the booke of Moyses †and rosted the Phase with fire as it ought and the hostes they boyled in cauldrons and in pottes with beneuolence †and they brought to al that were of the people and afterward they prepared for them selues and the priestes †For the Priestes offered the fatte vntil the houre was ended and the Leuites prepared for them selues and their brethren the children of Aaron †And the sacred singing men the children of Asaph were by order according to the precept of Dauid and Asaph and Zacharias and Ieddimus which was from the king †And the porters at euerie gate so that none transgressed his owne for their brethren prepared for them †And the thinges were consummate that perteyned to the sacrifice of our Lord. †In that day they celebrated the Phase and offered hostes vpon the sacrifice of our Lord according to the precept of king Iosias †And the children of Israel that were found at that time
our sinnes al his life l He prayed also for his resurrection and glorification m VVith al possible confusion Christs exaltation the 5. key Mat. 22. Act. 2. 1. Cor. 15. Heb. 1. 10. a God the Father b To God the Sonne the Lord of Dauid and of al mankind yet the sonne of Dauid according to his humanitie c He limiteth not the time but excludeth al time wherin the enimie might imagine that Christs kingdom should cease signifying that Christ shal reigne til al his enimies be subdued much more afterwards in al eternitie d The Church of Christ beginning in Ierusalem on whitsunday the fiftith day from his Resurrection continueth euer more e Thou shalt haue principalitie f in the day of thy powrful conquest and rising from death g in excellencie of al holie spiritual mysteries and graces h because I God the Father of my substance begate thee God the Sonne in eternitie The same which Micheas saith c. 5. v. 2. His comingforth from the beginning from the dayes of eternitie i God most firmly and vnchangeably affirmed that thou Christ our Messias art not only a King but also a Priest Heb. 5. v. 7. k not for a time as Aaron was but for euet l neither of Aarons order but according to the Order of Melchisedec m Kinges that sometimes persecute Christans are subdued with other people to Christ n He shal iudge and punish the incredulous people o make great slanghters amongst those that resist p and bring princes with their populous kingdome to nothing q He shal in the meane time and also his best seruants suffer much tribulation in this life r and for the same â—e highly exalted in life euerlasting Christs Priesthood for euer both in function and in effect The resemblance of Christs and Melchisedecs Priesthood Graces geuen to the Church the 6. key a I wil praise God both in secret for discharge of myn owne conscience b and in publique for edification of others This Psalme in the Hebrew is composed with euerie verse and middle of verse begunning with a distinct letter in order of the Alphabet c Gods wil is the whole cause of al his workes d Euerie worke of his is praise worthie and magnifical e God hath leift one most special and beneficial memorie of al other benefites his owne bodie and bloud in memorie of his Passion and our redemption f the spiritual foode and sustinance of al the soules that rightly feare him g Of his promise to conserue his Church perpetually h the powrable operation of his death and of al his mysteries i Gods commandments do iustifie al that kepe them k He also of his mercie redemed man that he might be able to kepe his precepts l Begingning with feare of God bringeth at last by other degrees to true wisdom which two are the first and last of the seuen giftes of the Holie Ghost The meanes to be happie the 7. key a The Septuagint Interpreters added this mention of Aggeus and Zacharie returning from captiuitie to signifie that this Psalme was very proper meete to be coÌ„mended to the people at that time wherby they might lerne that their sinnes were the cause of their captiuitie and of al their miseries and if they desired temporal or spiritual prosperitie they must obserue the meanes here prescribed to obtayne the same b He that sincerly feareth God wil take great delight in keping his commandments This Psalme is also composed by the Alphaber as the next before Psal 1. c So doing he and his shal prosper d The iust shal not only prosper in this world but also in the next e God wil also comfort the iust in tribulations f That shal geue discrete and wholsome counsel to the afflicted g Workes of mercie are also called iustice because they concurre to mans iustification 2. Cor. 9â— h and to his saluation Gods prouidence the 3. key a Al Gods seruants b In respect of God al creatures are low though they be in heauen c See the example of Ioseph so aduanced d of Sara Rebecca Rachael and other wemen made fruictful The meruelous passage of Israel from Aegypt the 4. key a People of false religion counted barbarous especially such as also persecute the true Religion for otherwise the Aegyptians were both ciuil in maners and lerned in manie sciences b The people of Iewes were more notoriously renowmed in the world from the time of their deliuerie out of Aegypt for the peculiar people whom God sanctified and in whom as in his elected enheritance or dominion he dwelled and reigned c The Psalmist writing in verse doth often describe thinges in poetical maner but more truly then prophane poetes for that in very dede al creatures otherwise sensles as the sea do in a sorte feele the powre of their Creator obey his wil d VVhen the Israelites went forth of Aegypt e when they entred into Chanaan f Either there was an earthquake or some other mouing of hilles not mentioned by Moyses or els the Psalmist speaketh of the rockes of the torrentes which bowed that the Israelites might rest in Ar and lie in the borders of the Moabites Num 21 v 15 g By the figure Apostrophe he speaketh to the sea riuer and hilles vsing also Prosopopoeia as if senfles thinges vnderstood and should answer h An other miraculous benefite that the rocke yelded them water in their necessitie * Here some Hebrewe Rabbins beginne an other Psalme but by the coherence of the matter S. Augustin proueth that it iâ— but one Psalme where is shewed that the true inuisible God is knowen by such workes as are here recited and contratiwise that the GeÌ„tils idoles are not goddes because they are made of siluer gold or other matter by mens handes hauing resemblance of liuing thinges are altogether sensles i Thou didstal this ô God of mere mercie towards thy people k for thy truths sake seing thou didst promise to protect them l that the Gentiles should not take occasion to blaspheme m This is a iust prayer of the zelous conforming their desires to Gods wil But if God geue idolaters grace to amend then al the iust wil also reioice in their cenuersion n Though manie Iewes fel to idolatrie yet there alwayes remained so manie in Gods true seruice that it mighst stil be truly saide The house of Israel hath hoped in our Lord as is here auerred o This in effect al worldlie politikes say in their hartes as it were quitting their interest of heauen to God p and contenting themselues with earthlie possessions q But when such prophane men are dead they make no shew at al of praising r for parting from the earth they descend into hel and there eternally blaspheme God God â— Å¿ Contrarivvise the iust aspiring to heauen vvhich is the proper kingdom of God vsing this vvorld as they ought to do for a meanes to ascend into heauen shal
other things in the first age were figures of Christs Sacraments the Spirite of God geuing powre to the waters as Tertullian S. Hierom and others expound it and the floud of Noe by S. Peters testimonie were figures of Baptisme Mariage instituted in Paradise is the very paterne of holie Matrimonie a Sacrament in the Church of Christ where one man and one wife are on lie lawful and not more at once in anie wise Christ reforming that which in Moyses law was tolerated for hardnes of mens hartes and for auoyding murther to put away one wife and take an other to this first institution as it was in the beginning two in one flesh not three nor more The repentance of Adam and Eue was a perfect and examplare figure of the Sacrament of Penance First they were ashamed couering their nakednes and hiding them selues which shewed their griefe and sorow for the sinne committed Secondly they confessed their fault and by what meanes it happened For God examining Adam he answered truly and simply saing The woman which thou gauest me to be my companion gaue me of the tree and I did eate Likwise Eue confessed sincerly saying The serpent deceiued me and I did eate Thirdly God gaue them penance besides death before threatned and other penalties annexed that Eue should in paine and trauel bring forth her children and Adam should eate his bread in the sweate of his face And withal cast them forth of Paradise But not forth of his fauoure as appeared by his making them garments of skinnes granting them and their posteritie the rest of the earth to liue and labour in especially to serue him and do penance with admonition to remember that of duct man was made and into dust he shal returne Al which were signes of loue and that finally he would bring them and manie more to eternal saluation The first borne and heades of families were Priests al the time of the law of nature vntil the law being changed God tooke Priests only of the stock of Aaron and the rest of the Leuites to assist them in that function Aaron his sonnes thou shalt appoint saith our Lord ouer the seruice of Priesthood for I haue taken the Leuites of the children of Israel for euerie first borne And ◠Paul teacheth that changing of Priesthood and changing of the law goe alwayes together shewing euidently that euerie lawful communitie or commonwealth vnder God hath external Priesthood So that if there had benne no distinct order of external Priesthood in the law of nature or now were none in the law of grace as Protestantes say there is not there were no law at al. See more of this point in the Annotations chap. 7. ad Hebre. Here we only obserue that Abel Seth Enos and other Patriarches were Priestes and exercised priestlie functions yea Cain also was a Priest though a bad one and offered Sacrifice But external offices or ministerie without a wel disposed mind and sincere vertues producing Good workes did neuer iustifie anie man And therfore Cains Sacrifice offered with a peruerse mind was not respected by God as Abels was wherupon he becoming worse and more malicious God sharply reproued his anger and enuie conceiued without iust cause saying If thou doest wel shalt thou not receiue againe but if thou doest il shal not thy sinne forwith be present at the dore clerly shewing that euerie one shal receiue according to his workes This place also euidently sheweth Freewil yea in a wicked man For this expostulation had neuer benne vttered by our most reasonable Lord and Maister if Cain had benne depriued of freewil For he might haue excused himselfe and must needes haue benne holden excused if he had benne forced to do as he did But God charged him as inexcusable and as one that knew or ought to know that he had freewil And doth further inculcate that he had and should haue powre and freewil ouer his concupiscence to correct the same if he would saying The lust therof shal be vnder thee and thou shalt haue domion ouer it So that no sinner be he neuer so wicked much lesse a iust man lacketh freewil yet Luther abhorreth the very word and Caluin wisheth it out of the world Temporal punishment is proued to be due for sinne remitted by that both death and other penalties are inflicted by Gods iustice vpon men after iustification and by the particular punishments laid vpon Adam and Eue confessing their faultes Purgatorie is also proued by the same iustice of God For when anie dieth penitent and yet haue not madeful satisfaction they must suffer for that remaineth after death and be purged before they can enter into rest which remnant of debt our B. Sauiour calleth The last farthing and saith it must be payed The lewes also at this day hold the doctrin of Purgatorie by tradition And consequently they Pray for soules departed not only to God but also to the ancient Patriarches which likewise sheweth Inuocation of Saincts in these wordes Yee fathers which sleepe in Hebron open to him the gates of Eden that is of Paradise which was planted in Eden And Hebron is the place where Adam was buried and his sepulcher religiously conserued in the time of Iosue aboue 1500 yeares after his death The same is the place which Abraham bought and there buried Sara where also him selfe and Isaac and Iacob were buried and to which finally the bodies of the twelue sonnes of Iacob were translated from Sichem As Iosephus writeth And sichem also was specially honored because such persons had benne buried there as S. Hierom witnesseth of his owne knowledge in his time Againe by religious care of burying the dead in this first age Enoch was more certainly knowen to be Translated aliue and not to be dead For the seuentie Interpreters and S. Paul say He was not found which importeth that they sought diligently for him and that his bodie could not be found for God translated him By al which we see mutual offices and communion of good workes amongst good men aliue and dead which is called Cōmunion of Saincts And herein Angels lacked not their offices For God set Cherubins to kepe the gate of Paradise that neither man should enter being iustly expelled for sinne nor diuels as S. Augustin noteth left they should take fruite of the tree of life and geuing it to men allure them to more sinne And now Saincts being exalted to Angels glorie haue like honorable offices towards other men as Angels haue Yea the bloud of Abel vniustly shed by Cain and iustly to be reuenged by God sheweth the peculiar honour which God bestoweth vpon his Saints for their vertues and merites in this life especially in their death For Precious in the sight of our Lord is the
†Yea and al cattle beastes and creepers that crepe vpon the earth according to their kinde went sorth out of the arke †And Noe built an Altar to our Lord and taking of al cattle and foules that were cleane offered Holocausts vpon the Altar †And our Lord smelled a sweete sauour and said I wil no more curse the earth for men for the sense and cogitation of mans hart are prone to euil from their youth I wil no more therfore strike euerie liuing soule as I haue done †Al the dayes of the earth seed-time and haruest cold and heate sommer and winter night and day shal not rest ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VIII 20. Built an Altar Noe without expresse commandment and without delay offereth Sacrifice to God for the benefite receiued in his and his families conferuation with the other liuing creatures in that general deluge of the world VVel knovving saith S. Ambrose That to be true thankesgeuing vvhich is presented not commanded therfore he made no delay For the vertue of a gratful mind excludeth doutful deliberation and he that expecteth til the dâ—bt of thankes be exacted is an vngratful person For more solemnitie he dedicated an apt and permanent place for this peculiar diuine seruice Building an Altar to our Lord. The Hebrew word Mizbeach of the verbe Zabach to kil or make sacrifice and the Greeke Thysiasterion signifie an Altar to sacrifice on not a common table for meate He offered of the cleane and best things because pure and deuout Sacrifice is due to God Moreouer it was large and bountiful for he offered of al the kindes of cleane beastes and foules Finally he offered them in Holocaustes where al was burned and consumed in the honour of God How gratful al this was to God Moyses signifieth saying Our Lord smelled a svveete sauour not that either anie sweete corporal sauour could of it selfe delight God who is the most spiritual substance or that the burning of flesh bones and bowels of beastes could yeld sweete sauour but the deuouâ— mind declared by such external dutie greatly pleased God For God requireth both but specially a sincere hart As not only diuine Scriptures and holie Fathers but also moral Philosophers teach vs. It vvere a greu us thing saith Plato writing of sacrifices If God had respect railier to the giftes and sacrifices of men then to their mind lib. perites proseuches CHAP. IX God reneweth the blessing of multiplication 3. alloweth the eating of flesh but not of bloud 8. promiseth neuer againe to destroy the world by water 22. Chamsaw and reported his fathers nakednes which Sem and Iapheth couered 24. For which he his cursed and they are blessed AND God blessed Noe and his sonnes And he said to them Increase multiplie and replenish the earth †And your terror and dread be it vpon al the beasts of the earth and vpon al the foules of the ayre with al that moue vpon the earth al the fishes of the sea are deliuered to your hand †And “ al that moueth and liueth shal be yours for meat euen as the grene herbes haue I deliuered al to you †Sauing that “ flesh with bloud you shal not eate †For I wil require the bloud of your soules at the hands of al beasts and at the hand of man at the hand of eech man and of his brother wil I require the soule of man †Who soeuer shal shee l mans bloud his bloud shal be â—hed for to the image of God man was made †But increase you and multiplie and goe vpon the earth and fil it †Thus also said God to Noe and to his sonnes with him †Behold I wil establish my couenant with you and with your seede after you †and with euerie liuing soule that is with you as wel in al foules as in cattle beasts of the earth that are come forth out of the arke and in al beasts of the earth †I wil establish my couenant with you and al flesh shal be no more destroyed with the waters of a floud neither shal there be from henceforth a floud to wast the earth †And God said This is the signe of the couenant which I geue betwen me and you and betwen euerie liuing soule that is with you for perpetual generations †my bowe wil I set in the clouds and it shal be the signe of a couenant betwen me and betwen the earth †And when I shal couer the element with cloudes my bowe shal appeare in the cloudes †and I shal remember my couenant with you and with euerie liuing soule that beareth flesh and there shal no more be waters of a floud to distroy al flesh †And my bowe shal be in the cloudes and I shal see it and I shal remember the euerlasting couenant that was made betwen God and euerie liuing soule of al flesh which is vpon the earth †And God said to Noe This shal be the signe of the couenant which I established betwen me al flesh of the earth †The sonnes therfore of Noe that came out of the arke were Sem Cham and Iaphet and Cham he is the father of Chanaan †These three are the sonnes of Noe and of these was al mankind spred ouer the whole earth †And Noe a husbandman began to til the grounde and planted a vineyard †And drinking of the wine was made “ drunke and naked in his tabernacle †Which when Cham the father of Chanaan had seene to wit that his fathers priuities were bare he told it to his two bretheren abroad †But in dede Sem and Iapheth put a cloake vpon their shoulders and going backward couered the priuities of their father and their faces were turned away and they sawe not their fathers priuities †And Noe awaking from the wine when he had learned what his younger sonne had done to him †he said “ Cursed be Chanaan a seruant of seruantes shal he be vnto his bretheren †And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Sem Chanaan be his seruant †“ God enlarge Iapheth and dwel he in the tabernacles of Sem and Chanaan be his seruant †And Noe liued after the floud three hundred fiftie yeares †And al his dayes were in the whole nyne hundred fiftie yeares and he died ANNOTATIONS CHAP. IX 3 Al that moueth S. Iustinus Martyr S. Chrisostom and other ancient Doctors proue that flesh was lawful to be eaten before the floud but being not necessarie because men were stronger and other things also of more force the better sorte which were of Seths race abstained from it But after the floud flesh being more necessarie God altereth that custome of abstinence with this limitation and commandment that they shal not eate bloud 4. Flesh vvith bloud Though this positiue precept of not eating bloud serued wel to make men more abhorre manslaughter
ad Euagrium Melchisedech offered not bloudie victims but dedicated the Sacrament of Christ in bread and wine simple and pure sacrifice Idem Quest in Gen. c. 14 Our mysterie is signified in the word of order not by Aaron in imolating brute victims but in offering bread and wine that is the bodie and bloud of our Lord Iesus Idem in c. 26. Matthei Melchisedech the Priest of God most hiegh by offering bread and wine prefigured the Mysterie of the Eucharist S. Chrisostom ho. 35. in Gen. Seeing the figure thinck also I pray thee of the veritie ho. 36 After that Melchisedec king of Salem brought bread and wine for he was Priest of God most hiegh Abraham receiued his oblations S. Augustin Epist 95. Melchisedech bringing forth the sacrament or mysterie of our Lords table knew how to figurate his eternal ptiesthood Idem li. 16. c 22 ciuit There first appeared that sacrifice which is now offered to God by Christians in the whole world Idem li. 17. c. 17. li. 18. c. 35. and vpon the Psalme 109. li. 1. contra aduers Leg. prophet c. 20. Ser. 4. de Sanctis Innocentibus But it is bootles or nedles to cite more places or more authors for whosoeuer wil not submit their iudgements to these would not it is like beleue if their owne maisters should rise agane and warne them lest they be damned for their incredulitie 19. Blessed him Caluin in cap. 7. v. 9. Heb Musculus locis com c. de Missa Papist and some other Protestants to auoid the connexion of Melchisedechs Priesthood and bringing foâ—th of bread and wine wil nedes haue these wordes He vvas a Priest referred only to that which foloweth he blessed Abraham And some English translaters for this purpose haue corrupted the text by changing And into Therfore saying thus And he vvas a Priest of the most hiegh God therfore he blessed him which is also a false glosse For Melchisedech did not blesse Abram because he was a Priest for Abram was also a Priest but because he was a greater Priest then Abram which S. Paul vrgeth saying VVithout al contradiction that vvhich is lesse is blessed of the better concluding therupon that Melchisedech was greatter then Abraham Agane other Superiors that are not Priests may blesse their inferiors As Iosue and Salomon blessed the people and parents blesse their children 20. Gaue tithâ—s This is an other prerogatiue of Melchisedec that Abram payed tithes to him which S. Paul likwise explicateth Heb. 7. and proueth therby that Christs Priesthood is greatter then the Leuitical Moreouer this paying of tithes by Abraham sheweth the antiquitie of this tradition being practised in Abrahams time that the spiritual Superiors receiued tithes of their inferiors CHAP. XV. Abram doubting and lamenting that he should haue no childe God promiseth him much issue 6. who beleuing is iustified 9. offereth Sacrifice prescribed by God 13. and is forwarned that his seede shal be in strange land 400. yeares 14. shal be deliuered from seruitude 18. and possesse Chanaan VVHEN these things therfore were done the word of our Lord was made to Abram by a vision saying Feare not Abram I am thy protector thy reward exceding great †And Abram said Lord God what wilt thou geue me I shal goe without children and the sonne of the stuard of my house is this Damascus Eliezer †And Abram added But to me thou hast not geuen seede and loe my seruant borne in my house shal be myn heire †And immediatly the word of our Lord came to him saying He shal not be thy heyre but he that shal come out of thy wombe him shalt thou haue thin heire †And he brought him forth abroad and said to him Looke vp to heauen and number the starres if thou canst And he said to him So shal thy seed be †Abram “ beleued God and it was reputed to him vnto iustice †And he said to him I am the Lord that brought thee out from Vr of the Chaldees for to giue thee this land and that thou mightest possesse it †But he said Lord God how may I know that I shal possesse it †And our Lord answered and said Take me a cowe of three yeares old and a shee goat of three yeares and a ramme of three yeares a turtle also and a pigeon †Who taking al these diuided them by the mydes and laid ech two peeces arowe one against the other but the birdes he diuided not †And the foules lighted vpon the carcasses and Abram droue them away †And when the sunne was setting a deepe sleepe fel vpon Abram and a great and darkesome horrour inuaded him †And it was said vnto him Know and foreknow know that a pilgrime shal thy seede be in a land not their owne and they shal bring them vnder bondage and afflict them foure hundred yeares †But the nation whom they shal serue I wil iudge and after this they shal goe forth with great substance †And thou shalt goe to thy fathers in peace buried in a good old age †But in the fourth generation they shal returne hither for as yet the iniquities of the Amorrheanes are not at the ful vntil this present time †Therfore when the sunne was set there arose a darke mist and there appeared a fornace smoking and a flake of fire passing betwene those diuisions †That day God made a couenant with Abram saying To thy seede wil I geue this land from the riuer of Aegypt euen to the great riuer Euphrates †the Cineans Cenezites the Cedmonites †and the Hethits and the Pherezits the Raphaims also †and the Amorreans the Cananites and the Gargasites and the Iebusites ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XV. 6. Beleued God S. Hilarie li. 9. de Trin and S. Ambrose li. 1. de Abraham c. 3 by this exaÌ„mple teach vs what maner of faith is reputed to iustice to wit such a faith as without tergiuersation or requiring of proofe or reason doth simply beleue that which God once saith because he is omnipotent how farsoeuer the thing that is said surmounteth our vnderstanding For so heroical was the act of Abrahams faith promptly beleuing Gods word in a matter most hard to his former conceipt that for the same he receiued singular prayse and for the like afterwards was called The father of mamenation c. 17. v. 5 and by S. Paul The father of al that beleue Ro. 4. v. 11 where the Apostle teacheth that Abraham had no iustice nor estimation of iustice before God vntil he beleued in Christ v. 18. 19 20 because al workes before that faith are insufficient Neyther was this a sole faith but had other necessarie vertues of hope and charitie humilite reuerence obedience the like ioyned with it wherfore S. Iames testifieth that Abraham was iustified by workes that is by workes folowing faith not going before faith For Faith saith he
wash his stole in wine and in the bloud of the grape his cloke †His eyes are more beautiful then wine and his teeth whiter then milke †Zabulon shal dwel in the shore of the sea and in the road of shippes reaching as farre as Sidon †Issachar a strong asse lying at rest betwen the borders †He saw rest that it was good and the earth that it was very good and he put vnder his shoulder to cary and became seruing vnder tributes †Dan shal iudge his owne people as also an other tribe in Israel †Be Dan “ a snake in the way a serpent in the path byting the hoosses of the horse that his ryder may fal backward †I wil expect THY SALVATION O Lord. †Gad the gyrded shal fight before him and himself shal be gyrded backward †Aser his bread is sat and he shal geue daynties to kinges †Nepthali a â—art let forth geuing speaches of beautie †Ioseph a child encreasing encreasing and comelie to behold the daughters coursed to and for vpon the wall †But the dart men did exasperate him brawled and enuied him †His bowe sate vpon the strong the bands of his armes and his handes were dissolued by the handes of the mightie of Iacob thence came forth a pastour the stone of Israel †The God of thy father shal be thy helper the Almightie shal blesse thee with the blessinges of heauen from aboue with the blessinges of the deapth that lieth beneath with the blessings of the pappes and of the wombe †The blessinges of thy father were strengthned with the blessings of his fathers vntil the desire of the eternal hilles came be they vpon the head of Ioseph vpon the crowne of the Nazarite among his brethren †Beniamin a rauening woolfe in the morning shal eate the pray and in the euening shal diuide the spoile †Al these in the tribes of Israel twelue these things spake their father to them and he blessed euerie one with their proper blessings †And he commanded them saying I am geathered vnto my people burie you me with my fathers in the duble caue which is in the field of Ephron the Hethite †against Mambre in the Land of Chanaan which Abraham bought with the field of Ephron the Hethite for a possession to burie in †There they buried him Sara his wife there was Isaac buried with Rebecca his wife there also Lia doth lie buried †And when he had finished the precepts wherwith he instructed his sonnes he plucked vp his feet vpon the bed and died he was put vnto his people ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XLIX 4. Because thou didest ascend thy fathers bed For this crime of incest Ruben was depriued of his first birth-right VVho being by order of birth former in guiltes wherby he should haue had duble portion and greater in Empire wherby he should haue bene Prince or Lord ouer his bretheren the former prerogatiue was geuen to Ioseph whose two sonnes were heades of two Tribes the other was geuen to the Tribe of Iuda in Dauid and his posteritie He was also depriued of his prerogatiue in Priesthood which was after annexed to the Tribe of Leui wherupon the Chaldee paraphrasis speaketh thus to Ruben It belonged to thee to haue receaued three better lettes then thy brethren Priesthood Best portion and the Kingdome But because thou hast sinned the duble portion is geuen to Ioseph the Kingdome to Iudas and Priesthood to Leui. 5. Veselles of iniquitie Albeit Simeon and Leui were moued with iust zeale to punish the soule crime committed by Sichem against their sister and whole familie yet in their maner of reuenging were manie sinnes worthely condemned by Iacob both immediatly after the fact and here at his death For before the slaughter they committed there greate sinnes in that they rashly did it vnknowne to their father therby putting him themselues in extreme danger if God had not maruelously protected them in falsly pretending agreement and league with the Sichamites which they ment not to performe and in sacrilegiously abusing the Sacrament of Circumcision making it a cloke to deceiue their ennemies In the fact also they committed other foure grosse crimes cruelly killing those that offered other abundant satisfaction murthering others that were altogether innocent sacking and destroying the citie and carying away wemen and children captiue Mystically S. Ambrose Ruffinus Isidorus and others vnderstand this prophecie of the Scribes and the Priestes descending of Simeon and Leui who were most eagre against our Sauiour as himself more plainely fortold saing The sonne of man balbe betrayed to the chiefe Priestes and to the Scribes and they shal condemne him to death Their furic was cursed aboue al surie Because as Iacob here saith it vvas stubborne or obstinate for they did not only condemne Christ to death in their wicked councel but also vrged and pressed Pilat endeuoringe to saue him sturred vp the people to crye Take him avvay Crucisie him Yea their indignation was so hard that they preferred Barabbas before Christ 10. The scepter shal not be taken avvay Here the Patriarch Iacob fortelleth the time when the promised Messias should come into the world by this signe that the scepter should not be taken from Iuda til the same Redeemer of mankind were at hand Not that the regal scepter should remaine in the Tribe of Iuda from Iacobs death â—il Christes comming for that Kingdome beganne first in Dauid aboue six hundred yeares after Iacobs death and after the captiuitie of Babylon the highe Priests of the Tribe of Leui did gouerne also the state not only the Church other six hundred yeares But the sense is that of the Tribe of Iuda should rise most gloriouse Kinges whose crowne and Kingdome should remaine with the Iewish Nation vntil their expected Messias should drawe nere and then be taken from them by the Gentiles VVhich was downe by Herod whose father was an Idumean his mother an Arabique Thus the Ancient fathers with one accorde vnderstood this prophecie S. Iustinus Martyr Ser. cum Triphone Eusebius Cesarien lib Hist Eccles. cap 6. S. Athanasius lib. de Incarnat S. Ambrose lib de Benedict Patriarch c. 4. S. Chrysostom Ilo 67. in Gen. S. Augustin lib. 18. c. 45. de ciuit Theodoretus q. vlt. in Gen. 11. He shal vvash hisstole in vvyne By wine and bloud of the grape what other thing is shewed saith S. Cyprian Epist ad Coecil 63 but the wine of the Chalice of our Lordes bloud Likwise Tertullian lib 4. contra Marcionem expoundeth the stole to signifie Christs flesh and the wine his bloud In al which booke his drift is to shewe that Christ did not destroy the olde Testament but fulfilled the figures and prophecie therof And not that Christ gaue his bodie in figure only as our aduersaries alleadge him 17. Be Dan a snake in the vvay This prophecie most
Hierom. li. 3. comment in Mat. 18. 14. I am vvhich am Al other things besides God once were not and being are limited in nature neither could persist vnles God conserued them mame things also haue lost or shal lose their propet essence and being and whiles they remaine haue continual alterations Onlie God eternally is without beginning ending limitation dependence or mutation coÌ„sisting only of himselfe and al other things arâ— of him Therfore this name QVI EST HE WHICH IS is most proper to God not determining anie maner but indeterminatly signifying al maners of being for so it importeth the very infinite immensitie of Gods substance S. Damascen li. 1. c. 12. Orthodoxae sidei S. Tho. p. 1. q. 13. a. 11. CHAP. IIII. Moyses receiuing power to vvorke miracles in confirmation of his mission 14. and his brother Aaron being designed to assist him 20. goeth vvith vvife and children towards Aegypt 25. is in danger to be slaine for not sooner circumcising his sonne 27. Aaron meeteth him 29. so they goe together and declare to the people that God wil deliuer them MOYSES answering said “ They wil not beleue me nor heare my voice but they wil say Our Lord hath not appeared to thee †Therfore he sayd to him What is that thou holdest in thy hand He answered A rodde †And our Lord sayd Cast it vpon the ground He did cast it and it was turned into a serpent so that Moyses fled †And our Lord sayd Sretch thy hand and catch the tayle therof He stretched it forth tooke hold of it and it was turned into a rodde †That they may beleue quoth he that the Lord God of their fathers hath appeared to thee the God of Abraham the God of Isaac the God of Iacob †And our Lord sayd agayne Put thy hand into thy bosome Which when he had put into his bosome he brought it forth ful of leprosie like snow †Draw backe quoth he thy hand into thy bosome He drew it backe and brought it forth agayne it was like the other flesh †If they wil not beleue thee quoth he nor heare the word of the former signe they wil beleue the word of the signe folowing †And if so be they wil beleue neither of these two signes nor heare thy voice take water of the riuer powre it out vpon the drie land and whatsoeuer thou drawest of the riuer shal be turned into bloud †Moyses sayd I beseech thee Lord I am not eloquent from yesterday and the day before and since thou hast spoken to thy seruant I haue more impediment slownes of tongue †Our Lord sayd to him Who made the mouth of man or who framed the dumme and deafe the seeing and the blinde did not I †Goe on therfore and I wil be in thy mouth wil teach thee what thou shalt speake †But he sayd I besech thee Lord send whom thou wilt send †Our Lord being angrie at Moyses sayd Aaron thy brother the leuite I know that he is eloqueÌ„t behold he cometh forth to meete thee seeing thee shal be glad at the hart †Speake to him and put my wordes in his mouth I wil be in thy mouth and in his mouth and wil shew you what yee must doe †He shal speake in thy steed to the people and shal be thy mouth but thou shalt be to him in those thinges that perteine to God †This rodde also take in thy hand wherwith thou shalt doe the signes †Moyses went his way returned to Iethro his father in law and sayd to him I wil goe and returne to my brethren into Aegypt that I may see if they be yet aliue To whom Iethro sayd Goe in peace †Therfore our Lord sayd to Moyses in Madian Goe and returne into Aegypt for they are al dead that sought thy life †Moyses therfore tooke his wife his children and set them vpon an asse and returned into Aegypt carying the rodde of God in his hand †And our Lord said to him returning into Aegypt See that thou doe al the wonders which I haue put in thy hand before Pharao I wil indurate his hart and he wil not dismisse the people †And thou shalt say to him This sayth the Lord My first begotten sonne is Israel †I sayd to thee dismisse my sonne that he may serue me thou wouldest not dismisse him behold I wil kil thy first-begotten-sonne †And when he was in his iourney in the Inne our Lord mette him and would haue killed him †Sephora by by tooke a very sharp stone and circuncided the prepuce of her sonne touched his feete and sayd A blouddie spouse thou art to me †And he let him goe after she had said A blouddie spouse thou art to me because of the circumcision †And our Lord said to Aaron Goe to Moyses into the desert Who went forth to mete him vnto the Mountaine of God and kissed him †And Moyses told Aaron al the wordes of our Lord by which he had sent him the signes that he had commanded †And they came together and gathered together al the ancientes of the children of Israel †And Aaron spake al the wordes which our Lord had said to Moyses and he wrought the signes before the people †and the people beleued And they heard that our Lord had visited the children of Israel and that he had looked vpon their affliction they adored prostrate ANNOTATIONS CHAP. IIII. â— They vvil not beleue me Moyses wisely considering that the children of Israel much lesse Pharao would hardly beleue his bare woord affirming that he was sent to them by God proposed this difficultie before he tooke the Embacie vpon him For without good proofe both the Israelites and Aegyptians might haue reiected him as seming to come of his owne priuate spirite being no ordinarie superior neither of the whole people nor of his owne tribe nor first of his familie for Aaron was his elder brother Therfore God gaue him powre of working miracles to proue his extraordinarie mission true and lawful VVhich sufficed to make euen Pharao him selfe to know that he was sent from God almightie though it mollified not his stubborne hart to obey Gods commandement and it fully satisfied the children of Israel touching al things which he denounced beleuing him that God mercifully looked vpon their affliction would deliuer them VVherupon they adored prostrate as the last wordes of this chapter testifie VVhere we see both the necessitie and sufficiencie of miracles to proue the extraordinarie vocation of such as preach otherwise then was taught before For this cause our Sauioâ—â— himselfe confirming his doctrin by miracles saied to the Iewes If you vvil not beleue me beleue by vvorkes Againe he said of them If I had not done among them vvorkes that no other man hath done they should not haue sinne And coÌ„formably sending
his Apostles to preach the Gospel gaue them powre to worke miracles in his name So did S. Peter and S. Iohn heale the lame Act. 3. And S. Paul auouched miracles for the signes of his Apostleship 2. Cor. 12. CHAP. V. Moyses and Aaron require of Pharao in the behalfe of God to let his people the Hebrewes goe and sacrifice in the desert VVhich he contemning 5. oppresseth them more denying them stravv and yet exacting the accustomed number of brickes 20. The people oppressed impute their miserie to Moyses and Aaron 12. But Moyses prayeth to God for them AFTER these things Moyses and Aaron went in and said to Pharao This saith the Lord God of Israel dismisse my people that they may sacrifice to me in the desert †But he answered Who is the Lord that I should heare his voice and dismisse Israel I know not the Lord and Israel I wil not dismisse †And they said The God of the Hebrewes hath called vs to goe three daies iourney into the wildernesse and to sacrifice to the Lord our God lest perhappes there chance to vs pestilence or sword †The king of Aegypt said to them Why do you Moyses and Aaron solicite the people from their workes Goe you to your burdens †And Pharao said The people of the land is much you see that the multitude is secretly increased how much more if you geue them rest from their workes †Therefore he commanded in that day the ouerseers of the workes and the exactores of the people saying †You shal no more geue straw to the people for to make brickes as before but let them selues goe and geather straw †And the taske of brickes which they did before you shal put vpon them neither shal you diminish any thing for they are idle and therfore they crie saying Let vs goe and sacrifice to our God †Let them be oppressed with workes and let them accomplish them that they hearken not to lying wordes †Therefore the ouerseers of the workes and the exactors going forth said vnto the people Thus saith Pharao I allow you no straw †goe and geather if you can find any where neither shal anie thing of your worke be diminished †And the people was dispersed through al the Land of Aegypt to geather straw †And the ouerseers of the workes were instant saying Finish your worke euerie day as before you were wont to doe when straw was geuen vnto you †And the ouerseers of the workes of the children of Israel were scourged of Pharaos exactors saying Why do you not make vp the taske of brickes as before neither yesterday nor to day †And the ouerseers of the children of Israel came and cried out to Pharao saying Why dealest thou so against thy seruantes †Straw is not geuen vs and brickes are commanded vs in like sorte behold we thy seruantes are beaten with whippes and thy people is vniustly dealt withal †Who said You are idle and therefore you say Let vs goe and sacrifice to our Lord. †Goe therfore and worke straw shal not be geuen you and you shal geue vp the accustomed number of brickes †And the ouerseers of the children of Israel saw them selues in hard case because it was said vnto them There shal not a whitte be diminished of the brickes for euerie day †And they mette Moyses and Aaron who stood ouer against them coming forth from Pharao †and they said to them Our Lord see and iudge because you haue made our sauour to stinke before Pharao and his seruantes and you haue geuen him a sword for to kil vs. †And Moyses returned to our Lord and said Lord why hast thou afflicted this people wherfore hast thou sent me †For since the time that I entered in to Pharao to speake in thy name he hath afflicted thy people and thou hast not deliuered them CHAP. VI. God reueling himselfe more to Moyses then he had done to former Patriarches 6. commandeth him to tel the children of Israel that he seeing their miseries wil deliuer them from Aegypt and geue them possession of Chanaan 14. The genealogies of Ruben Simeon and especially of Leui are recited 26. to shew the origin of Moyses and Aaron AND our Lord said to Moyses Now thou shalt see what thinges I wil doe to Pharao for by a mightie hand shal he dismisse them and in a strong hand shal he cast them out of his land †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying I am the Lord †that appeared to Abraham to Isaac and to Iacob as God almightie and “ my name ADONAI I did not shew them †And I made a couenant with them to geue them the Land of Chanaan the land of their pilgrimage wherein they were strangers †And I haue heard the groning of the children of Israel wherwith the Aegyptians haue oppressed them and I haue remembred my couenant †Therfore say to the children of Israel I the Lord who wil bring you forth out of the worke-prison of the Aegyptians wil deliuer you from seruitude and redeme you in a high arme and great iudgements †And I wil take you to me for my people and I wil be your God and you shal know that I am the Lord your God that brought you forth out of the worke-prison of the Aegyptians †and brought you into the land ouer which I lifted vp my hand to geue it to Abraham Isaac and Iacob and I wil geue it you to possesse I the Lord. †Moyses then told al to the children of Israel who did not hearken vnto him for anguish of spirit and most painful worke †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Goe in and speake to Pharao the king of Aegypt that he dismisse the children of Israel out of his land †And Moyses answered before our Lord Behold the children of Israel heare me not and how wil Pharao heare especially wheras I am of vncircumcised lippes †And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron and he gaue them commandement vnto the children of Israel vnto Pharao the king of Aegypt that they should bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Aegypt †These are Princes of their houses by their families The sonnes of Ruben the first begotten of Israel Henoch and Phallu Hesron and Charmi. †These are the kinreds of Ruben The sonnes of Simeon Iamuel and Iamin and Ahod and Iachin and Soar and Saul the sonnes of the Chananitesse these are the progenies of Simeon †And these are the names of the sonnes of Leui by their kinreds Gerson and Caath and Merari And the yeares of the life of Leui were an hundred thirtie seuen †The sonnes of Gerson Lobni and Semi by their kinreds †The sonnes of Caath Amram and Isaar and Hebron and Oziel the yeares also of Caaths life were an hundred thirtie three †The sonnes of Merari Moholi and Musi these be the kinreds of Leui by
and manie others testifie to flie into the ayer as though he would haue ascended into heauen but S Peter praying to God the magician notwithstanding his wings wherwith he presumed to flie fel downe and broke his legges that he could not goe To omitte manie examples Gregorius Turonensis li. 2. hist Franc. c. 3. witnesseth that one Cyrola an Arian Patriarch pretending to obtaine of God sight to a man that feaned him selfe blind the man was presently blind in deede and exclaming cryed Take here thy money which thou gauest me to deceiue the world restore me my sight which I had euen now and by thy perswasion and for this money I feaned to want It happened worse to one Bruley a poore man in Geneua whom Caluin with wordes and money perswaded to feane him selfe dead and so pretending to raise him to life the man was found dead in dede and not he but his wife hauing consented to the deuise lamented in earnest enuehing against that false Apostle calling him a secrete these and a wicked murderer that had killed her husband So writeth M. Ierom Bolseck in vita Caluini And besides the womans vnexpected outcrie and asseueâ—ation that her husband was not dead before but that through Caluins perswasions and promises to releue them with almes they so feaned al Geneua did knowe that Caluin endeuoured to raise the man and could not These and manie others haue attempted and could do nothing but against them selues Al the danger is when in dede wonders are done that may seme to be miracles Against such therfore Gods prouidence more particularly assisteth his seruantes diuers wayes First he warneth al to stand fast when such tentations happen Deut. 13. If there rise among you a prophet or one that saieth he hath sene a dreame and fortelleth a signe and a wonder and it cometh to passe which he spake and he say to thee Let vs goe folow strange goddes whom thou knowest not and let vs serue them thou shalt not heare the wordes of that prophet or dreamer In like maner our Sauiour foretelling that false christes false-prophetes shal by great signes wonders seduce many warneth al saying Loe I haue fortold you If therfore they shal say vnto you He is in the desert goe not out Behold in the closets beleue it not Secondly God suffered not the Enchanters of Aegypt nor Simon Magus long and for the elect the dayes of Antichrists dangerous persecution shal be shortned Thirdly holy Scripture so describeth Antichrist and his actes as when he cometh he may be sooner knowne Our Sauiour saieth The Iewes wil receiue him S. Paul calleth him the man of sinne importing one singular man and the same replete with al wickednes extolled aboue al that is called God or is vvorshipped Neither worshipping true God nor other false God aboue him selfe He shal be deadly wonded and cured Not only he shal shew strange wonders but also one of his prophetes shal bring fire from the firmament his image shal speake Fourtly as our Lord gaue powre and authoritie to his great Prophet Moyses against the Aegyptian Enchanters in the end of the law of nature before the written law and to his first chief vicar S. Peter in the beginning of the law of grace to control confound Simon Magus so he wil send his two reserued great Prophetes Enoch and Elias nere the end of the world to resist Antichrist and to teach testifie and confirme with their bloud the doctrin of Christ For they shal be slaine and rise againe after three dayes and ascend into heauen Then Antichrist holding him selfe most secure shal sudainly be destroyed 2. Thes 2. CHAP. VIII The second plague is of frogges 7. the enchanters make the like 8. Pharao promiseth to let the Israelites goe and sacrifice so the frogges be taken away 13 which being donne he breaketh promise 16. The third plague is of sciniphes 18. which the enchanters can not make 21. The fourth is of flies 29. Pharao againe promiseth to dismisse the people of God but doth it not OVR Lord also said to Moyses Goe in to Pharo and thou shalt say vnto him This saith the Lord Dismisse my people for to sacrifice vnto me †but if thou wilt not dismisse them behold I wil strike al thy coastes with frogges †And the riuer shal bubble with frogges which shal come vp and enter into thy house and thy bed chamber and vpon thy bedde and into the houses of thy seruantes and vnto thy people and into thy ouens and into the remaines of thy meates †and vnto thee to thy people and to al thy seruantes shal the frogges enter †And our Lord said to Moyses Say vnto Aaron Stretch forth thy hand vpon the floudes and vpon the riuers and the pooles and bring forth frogges vpon the Land of Aegypt †And Aaron stretched forth his hand vpon the waters of Aegypt and the frogges came vp and couered the Land of Aegypt †And the enchanters also by their enchantments did in like maner and they brought forth frogges vpon the Land of Aegypt †And Pharao called Moyses Aaron and said to them Pray ye to the Lord to take away the frogges from me from my people and I wil dismisse the people to sacrifice vnto the Lord. †And Moyses said to Pharao Appoint me when I shal pray for thee and for thy seruantes and for thy people that the frogges may be driuen away from thee and from thy house and from thy seruantes and from thy people and may remaine only in the riuer †Who answered To morow But he said According to thy word wil I doe that thou maist know that there is not the like to the Lord our God †And the frogges shal depart from thee and from thy house and from thy seruantes and from thy people and shal remaine only in the riuer †And Moyses and Aaron went â—orth from Pharao and Moyses cried to our Lord for the promise concerning the frogges which he had agreed to Pharao †And our Lord did according to the word of Moyses and the frogges dyed out of the houses and out of the villages and out of the fieldes †and they gathered them together into huge heapes and the earth did rotte †And Pharao seing that rest was geuen he hardned his owne hart and heard them not as our Lord had commanded †And our Lord said to Moyses Speake to Aaron Stretch forth thy rodde and strike the dust of the earth and be there Sciniphes in the whole Lord of Aegypt †And they did so And Aaron streched forth his hand holding the rodde and he stroke the dust of the earth and there were made sciniphes on men and on beastes al the dust of the earth was turned into sciniphes through the whole Land of Aegypt †And the enchaunters with their enchauntmentes practised in like maner to bring forth sciniphes
and they could not and there were sciniphes as wel on men as on beastes †And the enchaunters said to Pharao This is the finger of God And Pharaoes hart was indurate and he heard them not as our Lord had commanded †Our Lord also said to Moyses Arise early and stand before Pharao for he wil goe forth to the waters and thou shalt say to him This saith our Lord Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me †And if thou wilt not dismisse them behold I wil send in vpon thee and vpon thy seruantes and vpon thy people and vpon thy houses al kind of flies and the houses of Aegypt shal be filled with flies of diuers kindes and the whole land wherein they shal be †And I wil make the Land of Gessen merueilous in that day wherin my people is so that flies shal not be there and thou shalt know that I am the Lord in the middes of the earth †And I wil put a diuision betwene my people thy people to morow shal this signe be †And Our Lord did so And there came a very greuious flie into the houses of Pharao and of his seruantes and into al the Land of Aegypt and the Land was corrupted by such kind of flies †And Pharao called Moyses and Aaron and said to them Goe and sacrifice to your God in this land †And Moyses said It can not so be done for if we shal offer the abominations of the Aegyptians to the Lord our God and we kil those thinges which the Aegyptians doe worshippe before them they wil beate vs downe with stones †We wil goe forth three dayes iourney into the wildernes and we wil sacrifice vnto the Lord our God as he hath commanded vs. †And Pharao said I wil dismisse you to sacrifice to the Lord your God in the desert but goe noe farder pray for me †And Moyses said Being gone forth from thee I wil pray to our Lord and the flie shal depart from Pharao and from his seruantes and from his people to morow but deceiue no more so that thou wilt not dismisse the people to sacrifice vnto our Lord. †And Moyses being gone forth from Pharao prayed our Lord. †Who did according to his word and he tooke away the flies from Pharao and from his seruants and from his people there was left not so much as one †And Pharaoes hart was hardned so that neither this time would he dismisse the people CHAP. IX The fifth plague is pestilence among the Aegyptians cattle 8. The sixt boyles in men and beastes 18. the seuenth haile 27. Pharao confessing God to be iust and himselfe and his people impious promiseth againe to dismisse the people 34. but faileth to do it AND our Lord said to Moyses Goe in to Pharao and speake to him This saith our Lord the God of the Hebrewes dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me †And if thou refuse and holdest them †behold my hand shal be vpon thy fieldes and vpon thy horses and asses and camels and oxen and sheepe a verie sore pestilence †And our Lord wil make a merueile betwene the possessions of Israel the possessions of the Aegyptians that nothing at al perish of those thinges that pertaine to the children of Israel †And our Lord hath appointed a time saying To morow wil our Lord doe this thing in the land †Our Lord therfore did this thing the next day and al the beastes of the Aegyptians dyed but of the beastes of the children of Israel nothing at al perished †And Pharao sent to see neither was there anything dead of that which Israel possessed And Pharaoes hart was hardned and he did not dismisse the people †And our Lord said to Moyses Aaron Take â—our handes ful of ashes out of the chimney and let Moyses sprinkle it into the ayâ—e before Pharao †And be there dust vpon al the Land of Aegypt for there shal be in men beastes boyles and swelling bladders in the whole land of Aegypt †And they tooke ashes out of the chimney and stoode before Pharao and Moyses sprinkled it into the ayre and there were made boyles of swelling bladders in men and beastes †neither could the enchanters stand before Moyses for boyles that were vpon them and in al the Land of Aegypt †And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart he heard them not as our Lord spake to Moyses †And our Lord said to Moyses In the morning arise and stand before Pharao thou shalt say to him This saith the Lord the God of the Hebrewes Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me †Because this time I wil send al my plagues vpon thy hart and vpon thy seruantes and vpon thy people that thou mayest know rhere is not the like to me in al the earth †For now stretching forth my hand I wil strike thee and thy people with pestilence and thou shalt perish from the earth †And therfore haue I set thee that in thee I may shew my might and my name may be told in al the earth †Doest thou yet hold backe my people and wilt thou not dismisse them †Behold I wil raine to morow this very houre haile exceeding much such as was not in Aegypt from the day that it was founded vntil this present time †Send therfore now presently and gather together thy cattle and al thinges that thou hast in the field for men beastes and al thinges that shal be found abroad and not gathered together out of the fieldes and the haile fal vpon them shal die †He that feared the word of our Lord of Pharaoes seruantes made his seruantes to flie and his beastes into houses †but he that neglected the word of our Lord let alone his seruantes and his beastes in the fieldes †And our Lord said to Moyses Stretch forth thy hand towards heauen that there may be haile in the whole Land of Aegypt vpon men and vpon beastes vpon euerie herbe of the field in the Land of Aegypt †And Moyses stretched forth his rodde toward heauen and our Lord gaue thunders and haile and running lightenings on the land and our Lord rained haile vpon the Land of Aegypt †And the haile and fire mixt together did driue and it was of so great bignes as neuer before appeared in the whole Land of Aegypt since that nation was made †And the haile smote in al the Land of Aegypt al thinges that were in the fieldes from man euen vnto beast and euerie herbe of the field did the haile strike and euerie tree of the countrie it did breake †Only in the Land of Gessen where the children of Israel were the haile fel not †And Pharao sent and called Moyses and Aaron saying to them I haue sinned now also the Lord is iust I and my people impious †Pray ye the Lord that
the thunders may cease and the haile that I may dismisse you and ye tarie not here any longer †Moyses said When I shal be gone forth out of the citie I wil stretch forth my handes to our Lord and the thunders shal cease and the haile shal not be that thou maist know that the earth is our Lords †but I know that neither thou nor thy seruantes do yet feare the Lord God †The flexe therfore and the barley were hurt because the barley came vp grene and the flaxe now was boulled †but the wheate and other winter corne were not hurt because they were late ward †And Moyses going forth from Pharao out of the citie stretched forth his handes to our Lord and the thunders haile ceased neither did there droppe raine any more vpon the earth †And Pharao seing that the raine and the haile and thunders were ceased he increased his sinne †and his hart was aggrauated and the hart of his seruantes and indurate exceedingly neither did he dismisse the children of Israel as our Lord had commanded by the hand of Moyses CHAP. X. The eight plague of Locustes 21. the ninth darknes Pharao yeldeth that al men and children should goe to the desert but not the cattle 28. At last commandeth Moyses to come no more in his sight which Moyses forecelleth shal so be AND our Lord said to Moyses Goe in to Pharao for I haue indurate his hart and the hart of his seruantes that I may worke these my signes in him †and thou maist tel in the eares of thy sonne and of thy nephewes how often I haue broken the Aegyptians wrought my signes in them and you may know that I am the Lord. †Moyses therfore and Aaron went in to Pharao and said to him Thus saith the Lord the God of the Hebrewes Til when wilt thou not be subiect to me dismisse mv people to sacrifice vnto me †But if thou resist and wilt not dismisse them behold I wil bring in to morow the locust into thy coastes †which may couer the face of the earth that nothing therof appeare but that which the haile hath left may be eaten for it shal gnawe al trees that spring in the fieldes †And they shal fil thy houses and the houses of thy seruantes and of al the Aegyptians such a number as thy fathers haue not seene nor grand-fathers since they arose vpon the earth vntil this present day And he turned him selfe away and went forth from Pharao †And Pharaoes seruantes said to him How long shal we endure this scandal Dismisse the men to sacrifice to the Lord their God Doest thou not see that Aegypt is vndone †And they called back Moyses and Aaron vnto Pharao who said to them Goe sacrifice to the Lord your God who are they that shal goe †Moyses said With our young and old we wil goe with our sonnes and daughters with our sheepe and heardes for it is the solemnitie of the Lord our God †And Pharao answered So be the Lord with you as I shal dismisle you and your litle ones who doubteth but that you intend very wickedly †It shal not so be but goe ye men only and sacrifice to the Lord for this your selues also desired And immediatly they were cast out from Pharaoes sight †And our Lord said to Moyses Strech forth thy hand vpon the Land of Aegypt vnto the locust that it come vpon it and deuoure euerie herbe that remained after the haile †And Moyses stretched forth his rodde vpon the Land of Aegypt and our Lord brought in a burning wind al that day night and when it was morning the burning winde raised the locustes †which came vp ouer the whole Land of Aegypt and sate in al the coastes of the Aegyptians innumerable the like as had not bene before that time nor shal be afterward †And they couered the whole face of the earth wasting al thinges Therfore the grasse of the earth was deuoured and what fruites soeuer on the trees which the haile had left there was also nothing at al left that was greene in the trees and in the herbes of the earth in al Aegypt †For the which cause Pharao in hast called Moyses and Aaron and said to them I haue sinned against the Lord your God and against you †But now forgeue me my sinne this time also and pray to the Lord your God that he take away from me this death †And Moyses going forth from Pharaoes sight prayed to our Lord †who made a very vehement wind to blow from the west and taking the locustes it threw them into the Red sea there remained not so much as one in al the coastes of Aegypt †And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart neither did he dismisse the children of Israel †And our Lord said to Moyses Stretch for thy hand toward heauen and be there darkenesse vpon the Land of Aegypt so thicke that it be palpable †And Moyses stretched forth his hand toward heauen and there was made horrible darkenesse in the whole Land of Aegypt three dayes †No man saw his brother nor moued himselfe out of the place where he was but wheresoeuer the children of Israel dwelt there was light †And Pharao called Moyses and Aaron and said to them Goe sacrifice to the Lord let your sheepe only and heardes remaine let your litle ones goe with you Moyses said Hostes also holocaustes thou shalt geue to vs which we may offer to the Lord our God †Al the flockes shal goe with vs there shal not a hoofe remaine of them the which are necessarie vnto the seruice of the Lord our God especially wheras we know not what must be offered til we come to the very place †And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart and he would not dismisse them †And Pharro said to Moyses Getre thee from me and beware thou see not my face any more in what day soeuer thou shalt come in my sight thou shalt dye †Moyses answered So shal it be as thou hast spoken I wil not see thy face any more CHAP. XI God biddeth Moyses cause the people of Israel to borow siluer and gold vessels of the Aegyptians 4. Fortelleth one other plague the death of the first borne 9. and that Pharao wil stil be obdurate AND our Lord said to Moyses Yet with one plague more wil I touch Pharao Aegypt and after this he shal dismisse you and compel you to goe forth †Thou shalt sav therfore to al the people that euerie man aske of his frend euery woman of her neighbour vessels of siluer of gold †And the Lord wil geue grace to his people in the sight of the Aegyptians And Moyses was a very great man in the Land of Aegypt in the sight of Pharaoes seruantes of al the people †And he said This saith our Lord At midnight
I wil enter into Aegypt †and euerie first-begotten in the Land of the Aegyptians shal dye from the first begotten of Pharao who sitteth in his throne euen to the first-begotten of the handmaid that is at the mil al the first-begotten of beastes †And there shal be a great crie in the whole Land of Aegypt such as neither hath bene before nor shal be afterward †But with al the children of Israel there shal not a dogge mutter from man euen to beast that you may know with how great a miracle our Lord doth diuide the Aegyptians Israel †And al these thy seruantes shal come downe to me and shal adore me saying Goe forth thou al the people that is vnder thee after this we shal goe forth †And he departed from Pharao exceeding angrie And our Lord said to Moyses Pharao wil not heare you that manie signes may be done in the Land of Aegypt †And Moyses and Aaron did al the wonders that are written before Pharao And our Lord hardned Pharaoes hart neither did he dismisse the children of Israel out of his Land CHAP. XII The maner of preparing and eating the Paschal lambe sprinckling the dore-postes with bloud therof 15. eating no leuened bread seuen dayes together 29. The first borne of men and beastes among the Aegyptians are slaine 35. The Israelites goe away spoyling Aegypt 43. Incircumcised me◠may not eate the Phase AND our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron in the Land of Aegypt †This moneth shal be to you the beginning of monethes it shal be the first in the monethes of the yeare †Speake yee to the whole assemblie of the children of Israel say to them “ The tenth day of this moneth let euerie man take a lambe by their families and houses †But if the number be lesse then may suffice to eate the lambe he shal take vnto him his neighbour that ioyneth to his house according to the number of soules which may suffice to the eating of the lambe †And it shal be alambe without spotte a male of a yeare old according also to which rite you shal take a kidde †And you shal kepe him vntil the fourtenth day of this moneth and the whole multitude of the children of Israel shal sacrifice him at euen †And they shal take of the bloud therof and put vpon both the postes and on the vpper-dore-postes of the houses wherin they shal eate him †And they shal eate the flesh that night rosted at the fire and vnleauened bread with wilde lettice †You shal not eate therof any thing raw nor boyled in water but only rosted at the fire the head with the feete and entralles therof you shal deuoure †Neither shal there remaine any thing of him vntil morning If there be any thing left you shal burne it with fire †And thus you shal eate him you shal gird your reynes and you shal haue shoes on your feete holding staues in your handes and you shal eate speedely for it is the Phase that is the Passage of the Lord. †And I wil passe through the Land of Aegypt that night and wil strike euery first begotten in the Land of Aegypt from man euen vnto beast and in al the goddes of Aegypt I wil doe iudgements I the Lord. †And the bloud shal be vnto you for a signe in the houses where you shal be and I shal see the bloud and shal passe ouer you neither shal there be among you a destroying plague when I shal strike the Land of Aegypt †And you shal haue this day for a moniment and you shal celebrate it solemne to the Lord in your generations with an euerlasting obseruation †Seuen dayes shal you eate azimes in the first day there shal be noe leauen in your houses whosoeuer shal eate leauen that soule shal perish out of Israel from the first day vntil the seuenth day †The first day shal be holie and solemne and the seuenth day with the like festiuitie shal be venerable no worke shal you doe in them except those thinges that pertaine to eating †And you shal obserue the azymes for in the selfe same day I wil bring forth your armie out of the Land of Aegypt and you shal keepe this day vnto your generations with a perpetual rite †The first moneth the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen you shal eate azymes vntil the one and twentith day of the same moneth at euen †Seuen dayes there shal not be found leauened in your houses he that shal eate leauened his soule shal perish out of the assemblie of Israel as wel of strangers as of them that are borne in the land †Nothing leauened shal you eate in al your habitations you shal eate azymes †And Moyses called al the Ancients of the children of Isael and said to them Goe take a lambe by your families and sacrifice the Phase †And dippe a bunche of hyssope in the blould that is at the doore and sprinkle the vppertransome of the doore therwith and both the doore cheekes let none of you goe out of the doore of his house til morning †For our Lord wil passe striking the Aegyptians and when he shal see the bloud on the vppersil and on both the postes he wil passe ouer the doore of the house and not suffer the striker to enter your houses and to hurt †Keepe this thing as a law to thee and thy children for euer †And when you are entred into the Land which our Lord wil geue you as he hath promised you shal obserue these ceremonies †And when your children shal say to you What is this religion †you shal say to them It is the victime of our Lords passage when he passed ouer the houses of the chidlren of Israel in Aegypt striking the Aegyptians and deliuering our houses And the people bowing them selues adored †And the children of Israel going forth did as our Lord had commanded Moyses and Aaron †And it came to passe at midnight our Lord stroke euerie first-begotten in the Land of Aegypt from the first-begotten of Pharao who sate in his throne vnto the first-begotten of the captiue woman that was in the prison and euerie first begotten of beastes †And Pharao arose in the night and al his seruantes and al Aegypt and there arose a great crie in Aegypt for neither was there a house wherin there lay not a dead one †And Pharao calling Moyses and Aaron in the night said Arise and goe forth from my people you and the children of Israel goe sacrifice to the Lord as you say †Your sheepe and heardes take you as you demanded and departing blesse me †And the Aegyptians vrged the people to goe forth out of the land quickly saying We shal al die †The people therfore tooke dough before it was leauened and tying it in their clokes
put it vpon their shoulders †And the children of Israel did as Moyses had commanded and they asked of the Aegyptians vessels of siluer and gold and very much rayment †And our Lord gaue grace to the people before the Aegyptians that they did lend them and they spoyled the Aegyptians †And the children of Israel sette forward from Ramesse into Socoth almost six hundred thousand of foote men beside litle ones †But also the common people of al sortes innumerable went vp with them sheepe and heardes and beastes of diuerse kindes exceding manie †And they baked the meale which a litle before they had taken out of Aegypt tempered and made hearth cakes vnleauened for it could not be leauened the Aegyptians vrging them to depart not suffering them to make any tarriance neither did they thinke vpon preparing any meate †And the dwelling of the children of Israel that they abode in Aegypt was foure hundred thirty yeares †The which being expired the same day al the armie of our Lord went forth out of the Land of Aegypt †This is the obseruable night of our Lord when he brought them forth out of the Land of Aegypt this night al the children of Israel must obserue in their generations †And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron This is the religion of the Phase No aliene shal eate of it †And euerie bought seruant shal be circumcised and so shal eate †The stranger and the hireling shal not eate therof †In one house shal it be eaten neither shal you carrie forth of the flesh therof out of the house neither shal you breake a bone therof †Al the assemblie of the children of Israel shal make it †And if any of the soiourners be willing to dwel among you and make the Phase of the Lord first al the male that he hath shal be circumcised and then shal he celebrate it according to the rite he shal be as he that is borne in the land but if there be any man vncircumcised he shal not eate therof †Al one law shal be to him that is borne in the land and to the prose lyte that soiourneth with you †And al the children of Israel did as our Lord had commanded Moyses and Aaron †And the same day our Lord brought forth the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt by their troupes ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XII 3. The tenth day Our Sauiour Christ instituting the Sacrament of the Eucharist after the celebration of the Paschal lambe whiles they were at supper the night before his death therby sufficiently declared that this old Pasch was a figure not only of his Passion and Sacrifice on the Crosse but also of that he then did so solemnly with his Apostles whom also in that action he made Priests commanding them and their successors to do the same in commemoâ—ation of him til the end of the world Other circumstances likewise and conference of the one with the other make it more clere that as in some respectes it more resembled Christs Passion and Sacrifice on the Crosse so in others it more expressed the Eucharist and mystical commemoration of his death though also in manie it profigured Christ in both places For example The preparing of the lambe the tenth day signified our Sauiours coming into Hierusalem the same tenth day of the first moone now represented in the Church on Palmesunday Also the choise qualities of the lambe vvithout spotte a male of the first yeare foreshewed in general the puritie fortitude meeknes and al perfection of the true Lambe of God that taâ—eth avvay the sinne of the vvorlde More particularly the killing and bereuing the Paschal Lambe of natural life the sprinkling of his bloud on the dore-postes the â—â—stâ—â—â— at tâ—e â—ire and not breaking anie bâ—ne therof most specially expressed Christs death on the Crosse But the fourtenth day the euining agree only with the Eucharist instituted the night before our Lords Passion which he suffered the fiftenth being the ful moore and at midday as ancient S. Dionyse of Ariopagite in two Episties to Policâ—rpus and to Appollophanes testifieth admiring the miracle of the sunnes Eclipâ—e that hapned the same time Neither did the â—ating of the Lambe directly prefigurate the oblation on the Crosse for Christ was not crucified to be eaten but the Sacrament in formes and bread and vvine was expresly figured by eating the lambe with vnleauened bread and drinking the cuppe therto idioyned Luc. 2â— v 17. In like sorte the Lambe immolated in commemoration of the deliuerie of Israel from death and from seruitude when the-first-borne of Aegypt were slaine most aptly prefigured the Eucharist which is a perpetuat commemoration of mans redemption and deliuerie from eternal death and from bondage of the diuel and sinne by Christes death on the Crosse which death in dede was the very redemption and deliuerie of mankind and not a commemoration therof Finally the immolating of the Lambe vvithin the house with precise commandment to carie nothing therof forth perteined particularly to the Eucharist which our Lord celebrated vvithin the house wherby S. Cyprian lib. de vnit Eccles proueth that the B. Sacrament must not be giuen to anie ouâ— of the Catholique Church though Christs Passion be extended to al the world as wel to bring such as are without into the Church as to saue those that are already entred in In this sorte the most ancient and best expositors of holie Scripture explicate this special figure of the Paschal Lambe As we shalhere produce some witnesses in confirmation of this truth Tertulian lib. 4. contra Marcionem expounding our Sauiours wordes VVith desire I haue desired to eate this Pasch vvith you before I suffer saieth Christ coueted not veruecinam Iudaeorum the mutton of the Iewes but professing that with desire he desired to eate the Pasch as his owne for it was vnmete that God should couete anie thing not his owne the bread which he toooke and gaue to his disciples he made his owne bodie saying This is my bodie that is a figure of my bodie Figura autem nonsuisset nisi veritatis esset corpus But it had not bene a figure saith he onles it vvâ—re a bodies of veritie or a verie bodie to wit not phantastical as the heretike Marcion imagined because the figures in the old Testament were not figures except a true bodie answered vnto them So the Sacramentaries sense that Tertullian should cal the Eucharist a figure is quite against his meaning and maketh him conclude nothing against Marcion wheras his whole drift is by the figures of the old Testament to proue that in the Eucharist is the true real bodie of Christ and that consequently Christ hath a true and real bodie Origen in 26. Mat. teacheth that in the great parlar where Christ did eaâ—e the Paschal Lambe he also made his new Pasch S. Cyprian
Moyses Stretch forth thy hand vpon the sea that the waters may returne to the Aegyptians vpon their chariottes and horsemen †And when Moyses had stretched forth his hand against the sea it returned in the first breake of day to the former place and the Aegyptians fleeing away the waters came vpon them and our Lord enwrapt them in the middes of the waues †And the waters returned and ouerwhelmed the chariottes and the horsemen of al Pharaoes armie who folowing were entred into the sea neither did there so much as one of them remaine †But the children of Israel marched through the middes of the drie sea the waters were vnto them as in stede of a wal on the right hand and on the left †and our Lord deliuered Israel in that day out of the hand of the Aegyptians †And they saw the Aegyptians dead vpon the sea shore and the mightie hand that our Lord had exercised against them and the people feared our Lord they beleued our Lord Moyses his seruant CHAP. XV. Moyses with the people sing a Canticle of thanks-geuing for their deliuerie 22. The people being three daies in the desert without water then finding that is bitter do murmure 25. It is made swete 27. Coming to Elim they finde twelue fountaines and seuentie palmetrees THEN sang Moyses and the children of Israel this song to our Lord and said Let vs sing to our Lord for he is glouriously magnified the horse and the rider he hath throwen into the sea †My strength and my praise is our Lord and he is made vnto me a saluation this is my God and I wil glorifie him the God of my father and I wil exalt him †Our Lord is a man of warre omnipotent is his name †Pharaoes chariottes and his armie he hath cast into the sea his chosen princes are drowned in the red sea †The depthes haue ouerwhelmed them they are sonke into the botome like a stone †Thy right hand ô Lord is magnified in strength thy right hand ô Lord hath striken the enimie †And in the multitude of thy glorie thou hast put downe thy aduersaries thou hast sent thy wrath which hath deuoured them like stuble †And in the spirite of thy furie were the waters gathered together the flowing water stoode the depthes were gathered together in the middes of the sea †The enimie said I wil pursew and ouertake I wil diuide the spoiles my soule shal haue his fil I wil draw forth my sword my hand shal kil them †The spirit blewe and the sea ouerwhelmed them they sanke as lead in the vehement waters †Who is like to thee among the strong ô Lord who is like to thee magnifical in sanctitie terrible and laudable doing meruailes †Thou didst stretch forth thy hand and the earth deuoured them †Thou hast in thy mercie bene a guide to the people which thou hast redemed and in thy strength thou hast caried them vnto thy holie habitation †Nations rose vp and were angrie sorowes possessed the inhabiters of Philisthijm †Then were the princes of Edom trubled trembling ceazed on the sturdie of Moab al the inhabiters of Chanaan were starke †Let feare and dread fal vpon them in the greatnes of thy arme let them become vnmoueable as a stone vntil thy people ô Lord shal passe vntil thy people shal passe this which thou hast possessed †Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountaine of thy inheritance in thy most firme habitation which thou hast wrought ô Lord thy sanctuarie Lord which thy handes haue confirmed †Our Lord shal reigne for euer and euermore †For Pharao on horsebake entred in with his chariottes and horsemen into the sea and our Lord brought backe vpon them the waters of the sea but the children of Israel walked on drie ground in the middes therof †Marie therfore the prophetesse Aarons sister tooke a tymbrel in her hand and al the wemen went forth after her with tymbrels and daunces †to whom she beganne the song saying Let vs sing to our Lord for he is gloriously magnified the horse and his rider he hath cast into the sea †And Moyses remoued Israel from the red sea and they went forth into the desert Sur and they walked three dayes through the wildernesse and found not water †And they came into Mara neither could they drinke the waters of Mara because they were bitter wherupon he gaue a name also agreable to the place calling it Mara that is bitternesse †And the people murmured against Moyses saying What shal we drinke †But he cried to our Lord. who did shew him a peece of woode which when he had cast into the waters they were turned into swetenesse There he appointed him precepts and iudgements and there he proued him †saying If thou wilt heare the voice of the Lord thy God and doe that is right before him and obey his commandementes and keepe al his preceptes none of the maladies that I layd vpon Aegypt wil I bring vpon thee for I am the Lord God thy curer †And the children of Israel came into Elim where there were twelue fountaines of water seuentie palme trees and they camped byside the waters The end of the third age THE CONTIN VANCE OF THE CHVRCH AND RELIGION IN THE THIRD AGE from Abrahams going forth of Chaldea to the parting of Israel out of Aegypt The space of 430. yeares ONE and the same Church and Religion begunne in the first age of the world and continued in the second became more and more conspicuous in the third For in this age not only the same principal and particular pointes of faith were beleued and professed but also the number of professors encreased and partly by seperation of place and abode and specially by diuersitie of maners outward rites and conuersation were more distinct from infidels then before as vve shal now shew by the sacred historie of that time VVhich beginneth with Abrahams going forth of his countrey of Chaldea about 2024. yeares from the beginning of the vvorld in the 75. yeare of his age From which time forward God often appeared to him and after him to Isaac and Iacob in the title of EL SADDAI that is God Almightie Creator of al things Lord God most high Possessor of heauen and earth Gen. 14. To Moyses more familiarly Exod. 3. in his most proper name HE WHICH IS In the name of foure letters which the Iewescount ineffable And in diuers other names al shewing One Eternal Omnipotent infinite Maiestie Of whom al other things depend and haue their being himselfe independent of any other thing This one diuine nature and indiuisible substance is aboue al reach of reason three in Persons represented to Abraham Gen. 18 by three Angels in forme of men vvhom by special instinct of God he adored as one and first spake vnto them
of the children of promise such as the Romane Christians and others Ievves and Gentiles So S. Iohn saw in a vision as a certaine number of twelue thousand signed of euerie tribe of Israel but after these a great multitude which no man could number of al nations tribes peoples and tongues To say therfore as some old and nevv heretikes doe that the Church of Christ some times consisteth of fevv or inuisible persons vvere to say God kept not promise vvith Abraham Gen. 17. and to make the bodie and thing figured more obscure then the shadovv and figure seeing in the whole time of the Lavv of nature that is in these three first ages of the vvorld the Church being but a figure of that vvhich is novv yet vvas alvvayes visible and notorious as hath benne declared And that vvith perpetual succession of supreme heades rulers and gouerners As is before noted in the first age from Adam to Noe in the second from Noe to Abraham so in this third by the right line of Abraham Isaac Iacob Leui Caath and Amram to Aaron and Moyses Exo. 6. the Holie Ghost not there reciting more genealogies being come to the origin of the Pristlie Tribe that is to these tvvo vvhom his diuine goodnes selected and ordained as vvel to speake to Pharao in behalf of the children of Israel and to bring them out of the Land of Aegypt as aftervvards by one of them to giue his people a vvritten Lavv and in the other a perpetual prouision of spiritual pastors For in Aaron the elder brother God established an ordinarie succession of Priesthood from that time to Christ vvhich before pertained to the firstborne in euerie familie â—dioyning the rest of Leuites tribe to assist them in administration of sacred things But Moyses the younger brother vvas extraordinarily called which God therfore shewed and confirmed by special miracles not onlie to Priesthood but also to be as the God of Pharao Superior of Aaron chiefe mediator betwen God and his people as wel in deliuering them from the seruitude of Aegypt and in receiuing the Law and deliuering it to them as in al other supreme gouernment spiritual and temporal during his life CHAP. XVI The people murmuring for meate and that they had left the flesh pottes of Aegypt 4 God geueth them quailes and Manna 16. VVherof they are commanded to gather for euerie day 22. but the sixt day duble for the Sabbaoth 32. and to kepe a measure of it in the tabernacle for a memorie AND they sette forward from Elim and al the multitude of the children of Israel came into the desert Sin which is betwene Elim Sinay the fiftenth day of the second moneth after they came forth out of the Land of Aegypt †And al the assemblie of the children of Israel murmured against Moyses and Aaron in the wildernesse †And the children of Israel said to them Would to God we had died by the hand of our Lord in the Land of Aegypt when we sate ouer the flesh pottes and did eate bread our fill why haue you brought vs into this desert that you might kil al the multitude with famine †And our Lord said to Moyses Behold I wil raine you bread from heauen let the people goe forth and gather that sufficeth for euerie day that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my law or no. †But the sixt day let them prouide for to bring in and let it be duble to that they were wont to gather euerie daie †And Moyses and Aaron said to al the children of Israel At euen you shal know that our Lord hath brought you forth out of the land of Aegypt †and in the morning you shal see the glorie of our Lord for he hath heard your murmuring against our Lord but as for vs what are we that you mutter against vs †And Moyses said At euen our Lord wil geue you flesh to eate and in the morning bread your fill for he hath heard your murmuringes which you haue murmured against him for what are we neither is your murmuring against vs but against our Lord. †Moyses also said to Aaron Say to the whole assemblie of the children of Israel Approch you before our Lord for he hath heard your murmuring †And when Aaron spake to al the assemblie of the children of Israel they looked toward the wildernesse and behold the glorie of our Lord appeared in a cloud †And our Lord spake to Moyses saving †I haue heard the murmuringes of the children of Israel say to them At euen you shal eate flesh and in the morning you shal haue your fil of bread and you shal know that I am the Lord your God †Therfore it came to passe at euen and the quaile rose and couered the campe in the morning also a dew lay round about the campe †And when it had couered the face of the earth it appeared in the wildernesse smal and as it were beaten with a pestil like vnto the hoare frost on the ground †Which when the children of Israel had seene they said one to an other Man-hu which signifieth What is this for they knew not what it was To whom Moyses said This is the bread which our Lord hath geuen you to eate †This is the word that our Lord hath commanded Let euerie one gather of it so much as sufficeth to eate a gomor euerie man according to the number of your soules that dwel in a tent so shal you take vp †And the children of Israel did so and they gathered one more an other lesse †And they measured by the measure of a gomor neither he that gathered more had aboue nor he that prouided lesse found vnder but euerie one gathered according to that which they were able to eate †And Moyses said to them Let no man leaue therof til the morning †Who heard him not but certaine of them left vntil the morning and it beganne to be ful of wormes and it putrified and Moyses was angrie against them †And euerie one of them gathered in the morning so much as might suffice to eate and after the sunne waxed hotte it melted †But in the sixt day they gathered duble portions that is two gomors euerie man and al the princes of the multitude came and told Moyses †Who said to them This is it which our Lord hath spoken The Sabbathes rest is sanctified vnto our Lord to morow Whatsoeuer is to be wrought doe it and the meates that are to be made readie make them readie and whatsoeuer shal remaine lay it vp vntil the morning †And they did so as Moyses had commanded and it putrified not neitherâ— was there worme found in it †And Moyses said Eate it to day because it is the Sabbath of our Lord to day it shal not be found in the field †Gather it six dayes but in the seuenth day
is the Sabbath of our Lord therfore it shal not be found †And the seuenth day came and some of the people going forth to gather found not †And our Lord said to Moyses How long wil you not keepe my commandementes and my law †See that our Lord hath geuen you a Sabbath and for this cause on the sixt day he geueth you duble portions let each man tarie with himselfe and let none goe forth out of his place the seuenth day †And the people kept the Sabbath on the seuenth day †And the house of Israel called the name therof Manna which was as it were coriander seede white and the taist therof like to flowre with honie †And Moyses sayd This is the word which our Lord hath commanded Fil a gomor of it and let it be kept vnto the generations to come hereafter that they may know the bread wherwith I fed you in the wildernes when you were brought forth out of the Land of Aehypt †And Moyses sayd to Aaron Take one vessel and put Manna into it so much as a gomor can hold and lay it vp before our Lord to keepe vnto your generations †as our Lord commanded Moyses And Aaron put it in the tabernacle to be reserued †And the children of Israel did â—aâ—e Manna fourtie yeares til they came into the habitable land with this meate were they fed vntil they touched the borders of the land of Chanaan †And a gomor is the tenth part of an ephi ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVI 15. Man hu vvhat is this VVhen the people of Israel in the desert had spent their prouision of meate brought from Aegypt and according to Gods promise had receiued store of quailes going forth in the morning they sawe a strange thing lye vpon the ground like to hoare frost wherat merueling they said one to an other VVhat is this in their language Man hu VVherupon saith Theodoret q. 30. in Exod their demand vvas turned into the name and it vvas called Manna VVhich as the same and other ancient Doctors gather by the holie Scriptures was a wonderful and miraculous meate and withal a figure of a more excellent thing long after promised and geuen by our B. Sauiour in the holie Sacrament of the Eucharist As witnesse S. Gregorie Nysâ—en â—nar vitâ— Moysi â—irâ—a mâ—dium S. Ambrose li. de ijs qui Myst. inâ—â—â—ant cap. 8. S. Cyril Alexandrinus S Chryâ—ostom S. Augustin Theophilact and others vpon the sixt of S. Iohn VVhere also the text of our Sauiours long discourse with the Capharnaites sheweth euidently that he promised to geue a farre better meate then Manna to those that beleued in him Iam saieth our Lord the bread of life vvhich desended from heauen your fathers did eate Manna in the desert and died The bread vvhich I vvil geue is my flesh for the life of the vvorld My flesh 〈◊〉 meate in deede and my bloud is drinckâ— indeede c. S. Paul likewise teacheth 1. Cor 10 that this Manna and the vvater issuing out of the rocke were figures of the same B Sacrament as is noted in those places Here only we commend to the Christian readers remeÌ„brance that the thing figured doth euer excede the figure according to S Pauls doctrin Collos 2. wishing him therfore to consider that in Manna were at least twelue clere miracles Firâ—â— it was made by Angels wherof it is called the bread of Angels Secondly it was not produced from the earth nor water as ordinarie meates are but came from the ayre Thirdly how fast or slowly soeuer anie man did gather it in the end ech one had the same measure ful called a gomor and no more nor lesse Fourthly the sixth day which was next before the Sabbath that which they gathered was found to be duble portions to other dayes that is two gomors for euerie one Fiftly there fel none at al on the Sabbath day Sixtly if in the rest of the weke anie part was left al night it putrified and was corrupt in the morning but the night before the Sabbath day it remained sound and good Seuently notwithstanding diuersitie of stomakes in so great a multitude the same measure was sufficient and no more to euerie one young and old and of middle age Eightly the heate of the sunne melted and consumed that which remained in the field though otherwise it induâ—ed heate of the fire seething in water grinding in milles and beating in motters Ninthly it tasted to euerie one what they desired Tenthly it seemed neuerthelesse to the euil minded loathsome and light meate but pleasant to the good Eleuently part of it was kept in the Arke by Gods commandment and was not corrupted in manie hundreth peares Twelftly this strange and extraordinarie prouision continued fourtie yeares that is til the children of Israel came to the promised land and then ceased You see then so miraculous a figure farre excelled Zuinglius or Caluins communion bread which containeth no miracle at al only signifying Christs bodie But as our Sauiours owne wordes importe and ancient fathers teach vs by Manna was prefigured Christs verie bodie and bloud with his soule and Diuinitie vnder the forme of bread For this indeede infinitly excelleth Manna containing al the foresaid or rather much more eminent miracles For first it was consecrated by the maruelous power of Christs word and euer since the same is done by the like power communicated to Priests 2 in his Church militant 3 one and the verie same and not manie in innumerable places and in euerie lesâ—e or greater forme yea in the least particle of the accidents that may be Christ is whole and entire 4 It geueth abundance of grace in this life signified by the day before the Sabbath for the glorie of the next liâ—e in eternal â—est 5 where is no more vse of Sacraments but euerlasting fruition of glorie 6 VVhoso euer therfore would make temporal commoditie of this heauenlie foode as it were reseruing Manna for other dayes of the weke it perisheth to him and turneth to his ignominie but being reserued in the faithful soule for the life to come which is the true Sabbath it remaineth an heauenlie treasure 7 And so it auaileth to euerie one as their soule which is the spiritual stomake of supernatural meate is lesse or more disposed 8 Though heate of persecution and other aduerse power take away this Sacrament and Sacrifice abrode in the field of this world yet no power extinguisheth it within the Church where it is in due maner prepared and ministred to the children of God 9 where it yeldeth al comfort strength and contentment to good spiritual desires 10 but to the incredulous Capharnaitessemeth vnpossible and to carnal conceipts loathsome 11 Being worthely receiued into our mortal bodies our arke or temporal tabernacle it remaineth in incorruptible effect wherby the bodie
out of al Israel he appointed them princes of the people tribunes and centurions and quinquagenarians and deanes †Who iudged the people at al time and whatsoeuer was of greater difficultie they referred to him themselues iudging the easier cases only †And he dismissed his allied who returning went into his countrie CHAP. XIX Nere to mount sinai with commemoration of their deliuerie from Aegyptâ— the people are commanded to be sanctified â—6 and so our Lord coming in thunders and lightnings speaketh with Movses IN the third moneth of the depature of Israel out of the Land of Aegept this day they came into the wildernesle of Sinai †For departing out of Raphidim and coming to the desert of Sinai they camped in the same place and there Israel pitched their tentes ouer against the mountaine †And Moyses went vp to God and our Lord called him from the mountaine and said This shalt thou say to the house of Iacob and shalt tel the children of Israel †Your selues haue sene what I haue done to the Aegyptians how I haue carried you vpon the winges of eagles and haue taken you vnto me †If therfore you wil heare my voice and keepe my couenant you shal be my peculiar of al peoples for al the earth is myne †And you shal be vnto me a priestlie kingdome and a holie nation these are the wordes that thou shalt speake to the children of Israel †Moyses came and calling together the nations of the people he declared al the wordes which our Lord had commanded him †And al the people answered together Al thinges that our Lord hath spoken we wil doe And when Moyses had reported the peoples wordes to our Lord †our Lord said to him Now presently wil I come to thee in the darkenesse of a cloude that the people may heare me speaking to thee and may beleue thee for euer Moyses therfore told the peoples wordes to our Lord †Who said to him Goe to the people and sanctifie them to day and to morow and let them wash their garmentes †And let them be readie against the third day for in the third day the Lord wil descend in the sight of al the people vpon the mount Sinai †And thou shalt appoynt certaine limites to the people in circuite and shalt say to them Beware ye ascend not into the mount and that you touch not the endes therof euerie one that toucheth the mount dying shal dye †Handes shal not touch him but he shal be stoned to death or shal be shot through with arrowes whether it be beast or man it shal not liue When the trumpet shal beginne to sound then let them ascend into the mount †And Moyses came downe from the mount to the people and sanctified them And when they had washed their garments †he said to them Be readie against the third day and come not neere your wiues †And now the third day was come and the morning appeared and behold thunders deganne to be heard and lightenings to flash and a verie thicke cloude to couet the mount and the noyse of the trumpet sounded exceedingly and the people that was in the campe feared †And when Moyses had brought them forth to mete with God from the place of the campe they stoode at the botome of the mount †And al the mount Sinai smoked for because our Lord was descended vpon it in fyre and the smoke arose from it as out of a fornace and al the mount was terrible †And the sound of the trumpet grew lowder by litle and litle and was drawen out a length Moyses spake and God answered him †And our Lord descended vpon the mount Sinai in the very toppe of the mount and he called Moyses into the toppe therof Whither when he was ascended †he said vnto him Goe downe and charge the people lest perhaps they wil passe their limittes to see the Lord and a very great multitude of them perish †The priestes also that come to the Lord let them be sanctified lest he strike them †And Moyses said to our Lord The comon people can not ascend into the mount Sinai for thou didst charge and command saying Put limittes about the mount and sanctifie it †To whom our Lord said Goe gette thee downe and thou shalt come vp Aaron with thee but the priests and the people let them not passe the limittes nor ascend to the Lord lest perhappes he kil them †And Moyses went downe to the people and told them al. ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XIX 1. This day The first day of the third moneth the children of Israel came into the desert of Sinai so counting 16 dayes remaining of the first moneth when they parted from Aegypt al the second moneth of 〈◊〉 dayes this first day of the third moneth and three dayes more in which they were sanctified by washing and other ceremonies v. 10. the Law was geuen the fifteth day in figure of the Law of Christ promulgated on whitsunday the fifteth day after our Redemption VVherby we see meruelous correspondence of diuine Mysteries in the old and new Testament S. Augustin Epist 119 c. 16. CHAP. XX. Moyses receiueth the D cologue or tenne commandments of God for al the people 23. with repâ—â—tion that they â—â—al not make â—aâ—â— goddes nor make Altares but of earth or vnbeâ—ved stone and without slippes AND our Lord spake al these wordes †I am the Lord thy God which brought thee forth out of the Land of Aegypt out of the house of seruitude †Thou shalt not haue strange goddes before me †Thou shalt not make to thee a grauen thing noâ— any similitude that is in heauen aboue that is in the earth beneth neither of those thinges that are in the waters vnder the earth †Thou shalt not adore them nor serue them I am the Lord thy God mightie ielous visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children vpon the third and fourth generation of them that hate me †and doing mercie vpon thousandes to them that loue me and keepe my preceptes †Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vaine for the Lord wil not hold him innocent that shal take the name of the Lord his God vainly †Remember that thou saâ—ctifâ—â— the sabbath day †Six dayes shalt thou worke and shalt doe al thy workes †But on the seuenth day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God thou shalt doe to worke in it thou and thy sonne and thy daughter thy man seruant and thy woman seruant thy beast and the stranger that is with in thy gates †For six dayes the Lord made heauen and earth and the sea and al thinges that are in in them and rested in the seuenth day therfore the Lord blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it †Honour thy father and thy mother that thou mayst be long liude vpon the earth
thyne enemies wil afflict them that afflict thee †And myne Angel shal goe before thee and shal bring thee in vnto the Amorrheite and Hetheite and Pherezeite and Chananeite and Heueite and â—ebuzeite whom I wil destroy †Thou shalt not adore their goddes nor serue them Thou shalt not doe their workes but shalt destroy them and breake their statues †And you shal setue the Lord your God that I may blesse your bread waters and may take away infirmitie from the middes of thee †There shal not be a fruitlesse nor barren bodie in thy land I wil fil the number of thy dayes †I wil send my terrour to runne before thee and wil kil al people to whom thou shalt enter and wil turne the backes of al thyne enemies before thee †sending forth hornets before that shal chase away the Herueite and Chananeite and Hetheite before thou enter †I wil not cast them out from thy face in one yeare lest the land be brought into a wildernesse and beastes encrease against thee †By litle and litle I wil expel them from thy sight til thou be increased and dost possesse the Land †And I wil sette thy boundes from the Redde sea vnto the sea of the Palestines and from the desert vnto the riuer I wil deliuer the inhabitantes of the Land in your handes and wil cast them out from your sight †Thou shalt not enter league with them nor with their goddes †Let them not dwel in thy land lest perhapes they make thee to sinne against me if thou serue their goddes which vndoubtedly wil be a scandal to thee CHAP. XXIIII Moyses with others are commanded to ascend he to the Lord the rest a farre of 4. They offer Sacrifice 8. Moyses sprinckleth the bloud of the Testament vpon the people 15. Then ascending to the mountaine God couereth it with a firie cloude TO Moyses also he said Goe vp to the Lord thou and Aaron Nadab and Abiu and seuentie Ancientes of Israel and you shal adore a farre of †And Moyses onlie shalascend to the Lord and they shal not approach neither shal the people ascend with him †Moyses therfore came and told the people al the wordes of our Lord and the iudgementes and al the people answered with one voice Al the wordes of our Lord which he hath spoken we wil doe †And Moyses wrote al the wordes of our Lord and rising in the morning he builded an Altar at the foote of the mount twelue titles according the twelue tribes of Israel †And he sent young men of the children of Israel and they offered holocaustes and sacrificed pacifique victimes to our Lord calues †Moyses therfore tooke the halfe part of the bloud and put it into bowles and the residue he powred vpon the Altar †And taking the volume of the couenant he reade the people hearing it Who said Al thinges that our Lord hath spoken we wil doe and we wil be obedient †And he tooke the bloud and sprinkled it vpon the people and said This is the bloud of the Couenant which our Lord hath made with you vpon al these wordes †And there went vp Moyses and Aaron Nadab and Abiu and seuentie of the ancientes of Israel †and they saw the God of Israel and vnder his feete as it were a worke of sapphirstone and as the heauen when it is clere †Neither did he set his hand vpon those of the children of Israel that retired farre of and they saw God and did eate and drinke †And our Lord said to Moyses Come vp to me into the mount and be there and I wil geue thee tables of stone and the law and the commandementes which I haue written that thou maist teach them †Moyses rose vp and his minister Iosue and Moyses ascending into the mount of God †said to the Ancientes Expect here til we returne to you you haue Aaron and Hur with you If anie question shal rise you shal referre it to them †And when Moyses was ascended a cloud couered the mount †and the glorie of our Lord dwelt vpon Sinai couering it with a cloud six dayes and the seuenth day he called him out of the middes of the darkenesse †And the forme of the glorie of our Lord was as it were fire burning vpon the toppe of the mount in the sight of the children of Israel †And Moyses entring into the middes of the cloude ascended into the mount and he was there fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXIIII 8. This is the bloud of the couenant Our Sauiour in the institution of the Eucharist by vsing the same wordes applying them to him selfe This is my bloud of the new Testament signifieth that be fulfilled this figure at his last supper VVhich proueth both a Sacrifice of bloud then offered by him as this bloud of the old Testament was already shed when Moyses pronounced those wordes and the real presence of Christs bloud For els if it were but wine it were not better in substance then the figure which was real bloud Isychius li. 1. c 4. in Leuit. CHAP. XXV Oblations of first fruictes and freegiftes for making the Tabernacle and things perteyning thâ—râ—o 10. The Arck. 17. The Propitiatorie and Cherubims 23. A table and theron the Loâ—ues ef proposition 31. A candlestick 37. and seuen lampes with snuffers of gold AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel that they take first fruites for me of euerie man that offereth of his owne accord you shal take them †And these are the thinges which you must take Gold and siluer and brasse †hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and silke and the haire of goates †and rammes skinnes died redde and ianthin skinnes and the wood setim †oyle to make lightes spices for oyntement and for incense of good sauour †Onyx stones and pretious stones to adorne the ephod and rationale †And they shal make me a sanctuarie and I wil dwel in the middes of them †according to al the similitude of the tabernacle which I wil shew thee of al the vessel to the seruice therof thus you shal make it †frame an arke of the wood setim the length wherof shal haue two cubites an halfe the bredth a cubite and an halfe the height likewise a cubite and an halfe †And thou shalt plate it with most pure gold within and without and ouâ—r it thou shalt make a golden crowne round about †and foure golden ringes which thou shalt put at the foure corners of the arke let two ringes be on the one side and two on the other †Thou shalt make barres also of the wood setim and shalt couer them with gold †And thou shalt put them in through the ringes that are in the sides of the arke that it may be caried on them †the which shal be
one side of the tabernacle †and fiue others on the other side and as manie at the west side †which shal be put along by the middes of the bordes from one end to the other †The bordes also them selues thou shalt plate with gold and shalt castringes of gold to be sette vpon them through which the barres may hold together the bordeworke the which thou shalt couer with plates of gold †And thou shalt erect the tabernacle according to the paterne that was shewed thee in the Mount †Thou shalâ— make also a veile of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke wrought with imbrodered worke and goodhe varietie †which thou shalt hang before foure pillers of the wood setim the which themselues also shal be plated with gold and shal haue foure heades of gold but â—â—ete of siluer †And the veile shal be hanged on with ringes within the which thou shalt put the arke of testimonie with the which also the Sanctuarie and the sanctuaries of the Sanctuarie shal be diuided †Thou shalt set also the Propitiatorie vpon the arke of testimonie in the Sancta sanctorum †and the table without the veile and ouer against the table the candlesticke in the south side of the tabernacle for the table shal stand in the north side †Thou shalt make also a hanging in the entring of the tabernacle of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke with imbrodered worke †And fiue pillers of the wood setim thou shalt plate with gold before the which the hanging shal be drawen whose heades shal be of golde and feete of brasse CHAP. XXVII An Altar must be made vvith things belonging therto 9. Also the court of the tabernacle vvith hangings and pillers 20. And prouision of oyle for lampes THOV shalt make also an Altar of the wood setim which shal haue fiue cubites in length and as manie in bredth that is foure square and three cubites in height †And there shal be at the foure corners hornes of the same and thou shalt couer it with brasse †And thou shalt make for the vses therof pannes for to take the ashes and tongues and fleshhookes and fire pannes al the vessel thou shalt make of brasse †And a grate in maner of a nette of brasse at the foure corners wherof shal be foure ringes of brasse †which thou shalt put vnder the hearth of the Altar and the grate shal be vnto the middes of the Altar †Thou shalt make also two barres for the Altar of the wood setim which thou shalt couer with plates of brasse †and thou shalt drawe them through ringes and they shal be on both sides of the Altar to carrie it †Not massie but emptie and hollow in the inside shalt thou make it as it was shewed thee in the Mount †Thou shalt make also the court of the tabernacle in the south part wherof against the south there shal be hanginges of twisted silke one side shal hold in length an hundred cubites †And twentie pillers with as manie feete of brasse which shal haue heades with their engrauinges of siluer †In like maner also on the north side there shal be in length hanginges of an hundred cubites twentie pillers and feete of brasse as manie and their heades with their engrauinges of siluer †But in the bredth of the court that looketh to the west there shal be hanginges of fiftie cubites and ten pillers and as manie feete †In that bredth also of the court which looketh to the east there shal be fiftie cubites †in the which there shal be deputed to one side hanginges of fiftene cubites and three pillers and as manie feete †and in the other side there shal be hanginges conteyning fiftene cubites three pillers and as manie feete †And in the entring of the court there shal be made an hanging of twentie cubites of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke with embrodered worke it shal haue foure pillers with as manie feete †Al the pillers of the court round about shal be garnished with plates of siluer siluer heades and feete of brasse †In length the court shal occupie an hundred cubites in bredth fiftie the height shal be of fiue cubites and it shal be made of twisted silke and shal haue feete of brasse †Al the vessel of the tabernacle for al vses and ceremonies the pinnes as wel of it as of the court thou shalt make of brasse †Command the children of Israel that they bring thee oyle of the oliuetrees the purest and beaten with a pestil that a lampe may burne alwayes †in the tabernacle of the testimonie without the veile that is drawen before the testimonie And Aaron and his sonnes shal place it that it may geue light before the Lord vntil the morning †It shal be a perpetual obseruance through out their succcessions before the children of Israel CHAP. XXVIII God commandeth Moyses to make diuers sortes of vestures for Aaron and his sonnes prescribing the matter maner and ornaments therof TAKE vnto thee also Aaron thy brother with his sonnes from among the children of Israel that they may doe the function of priesthoode vnto me Aaron Nadab and Abiu Eleazar and Ithamar †And thou shalt make an holie vesture to Aaron thy brother for glorie and bewtie †And thou shalt speake to al the wise of hart whom I haue replenished with the spirit of wisdome that they make Aarons vestures wherin he being sanctified may minister to me †And these shal be the vestments that they shal make Rationale and an Ephod a tunike and a straite linnen garment a mitre and a girdle They shal make the holie vestments for thy brother Aaron and his sonnes that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me †And they shal take gold and hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and silke †And they shal make the Ephod of gold and hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke embrodered with diuers colours †It shal â—â—uâ— two edges ioyned in the toppe on both sides that they â—aâ— be closed together †The verie Workemanship also and al the varietie of the worke shal be of gold and hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke †And thou shalt take two Onyx stones and shalt graue in them the names of the children of Israel †six names in one stone and the other six in the other according to the order of their natiuitie †After the worke of a grauer and the grauing of a lapidarie thou shalt graue them with the names of the children of Israel sette in gold and compassed about †and thou shalt put them in both sides of the Ephod a memorial for the children of Israel And Aaron shal beare their names before the Lord vpon both shoulders for a remembrance †Thou shalt make also hookes of gold â€
and two litle cheynes of most pure gold linked one to an other which thou shalt put into the hookes †The Rationale of iudgement also thou shalt make with embrodered worke of diuers colours according to the workmanship of the Ephod of gold hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke †It shal be foure square and duble it shal haue the measure of a palme aswel in length as in bredth †And thou shalt set in it foure rewes of stones In the first rew shal be the stone sardius and topazius and the emeraud †in the second the carbuncle the sapphire and the iasper †in the third a ligurius an achates an amethyst †in the fourth a chrysolith an onyx and beryllus they shal be set in gold by their rewes †And they shal haue the names of the children of Israel with twelue names shal they be grauen euerie stone with the names of euerie one according to the twelue tribes †Thou shalt make in the Rationale cheynes linked one to an other of the purest gold †and two ringes of gold which thou shalt put in both the toppes of the Rationale †and the golden cheynes thou shalt ioyne to the ringes that are in the edges therof †and the endes of the cheynes them selues thou shalt couple with two hookes on both sides of the Ephod which is toward the Rationale †Thou shalt make also two ringes of gold which thou shalt put in the toppes of the Rationale in the brimmes that are ouer against the Ephod looke toward the backe partes therof †Moreouer also other two ringes of gold which are to be set on both sides of the Ephod beneth that looketh toward the nether ioyning that the Rationale may be fitted with the Ephod †and may be fastened by the ringes therof vnto the ringes of the Ephod with a lace of hyacinth that the ioyning artificially wrought may continew and the Rationale and Ephod may not be separated one from the other †And Aaron shal beare the names of the children of Israel in the Rationale of iudgement vpon his brest when he shal enter into the Sanctuarie a memorial before the Lord for euer †And thou shalt put in the Rationale of iudgement Doctrine and Veritie which shal be on Aarons brest when he shal goe in before the Lord and he shal beare the iudgement of the children of Israel on his brest in the sight of the Lord alwayes †And thou shalt make the tunike of the Ephod al of hyacinth †in the middes wherof aboue shal be a hole for the head and a border round about it woâ—en as is wont to be made in the vtmost partes of garments that it may not easely be broken †And beneth at the feete of the same tunike round about thou shalt make as it were pomegranates of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died litle belles interposed betwen †so that there be a bel of gold and a pomegranate and againe an other bel of gold and a pomegranate †And Aaron shal be vested with it in the office of his ministerie that the sound may be heard when he goeth in and cometh out of the Sanctuarie in the sight of the Lord and that he die not †Thou shalt make also a plate of the purest gold wherin thou shalt graue after the worke of a grauer Holie to the Lord. †And thou shalt tie it with a lace of hyacinth and it shal be vpon the mitre †hanging ouer the forehead of the high Priest And Aaron shal carie the iniquities of those thinges which the children of Israel haue offered and sanctified in al their giftes and donaries And the plate shal be alwayes in his forehead that the Lord may be wel pleased with them †And thou shalt gird the tunike with silke and thou shalt make a silken mitre and a bawdrike of embrodered worke †Moreouer for the sonnes of Aaron thou shalt prepare linnen tunikes and bawdrikes and mitres for glorie and bewtie †And with al these thinges thou shalt vest Aaron thy brother and his sonnes with him And thou shalt consecrate the handes of them al and shalt sanctifie them that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me †Thou shalt make also linnen breches to couer the flesh of their turpitude from the reynes vnto the thighes †and Aaron and his sonnes shal vse them when they shal enter into the tarberbernacle of testimonie or when they approch to the Altar to minister in the Sanctuarie lest guiltie of iniquitie they die It shal be a law for euer to Aaron and to his seede after him CHAP. XXIX The maner of consecrating Aaron and other Priests vvith burnt offerings 26. and pacifiques wherof Aaron and his sonnes shal participate 38. The institution of the daylie sacrifice of tvvo lambes one in the morning the other at euen BVT this also shalt thou doe that they may be consecrated to me in priesthood Take a calfe from the heard and two rammes without spotte †and vnleuened bread and a cake without leuen tempered with oile wafers also vnleauened anoynted with oile of wheaten flowre thou shalt make al. †And being put in a basket thou shalt offer them and the calfe and the two rammes †And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie And when thou hast washed the father with his sonnes in water †thou shalt vest Aaron with his vestments that is with the linnen garment and the tunicke and the Ephod and the Rationale which thou shalt gird with the baudrike †And thou shalt put the mitre vpon his head and the holie plate vpon the mitre †and thou shalt powre the oile of vnction vpon his head and by this rite shal he be consecrated †His sonnes also thou shalt bring and shalt inuest them with the linnen tunickes and gird them with a bawdrike †to witte Aaron and his children and thou shalt put mitres vpon them and they shal be priestes to me by a perpetual religion After that thou shalt haue consecrated their handes †thou shalt present also the calfe before the tabernacle of testimonie And Aaron and his sonnes shal lay their handes vpon his head †and thou shalt kil him in the sight of the Lord beside the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie †And that which thou takest of the bloud of the calfe thou shalt put vpon the hornes of the Altar with thy finger and the reit of the bloud thou shalt powre at the botome therof †Thou shalt take also the whole fatte that couereth the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two kidneys and the fatte that is vpon them and shalt offer a burnt sacrifice vpon the Altar †but the flesh of the calâ—e and the hide and the dung thou shalt burne abrode without the campe because it is for sinne †Thou shalt take also one ramme
goddes Israel that haue brought thee out of the land of Aegypt †Which when Aaron had senne he builded an altar before it and by a cryers voice proclaimed saying Tomorow is the solemnitie of the Lord. †And rysing in the morning they offered holocaustes and pacifique hostes and the people sate downe to eate and to drinke and they role vp to play †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying Goe get thee downe thy people which thou hast brought out of the Land of Aegypt hath sinned †They haue quickly reuolted from the way that thou didst shew them and they haue made to them selues a molten calfe and haue adored and immolating hostes vnto it haue sayd These are thy goddes Israel that haue brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt †And againe our Lord said to Moyses I see that this people is stiffenecked †suffer me that my furie may be angrie against them and that I may destroy them and I wil make thee into a great nation †But “ Moyses besought the Lord his God saying Why Lord is thy furie angrie against thy people whom thou hast brought forth of the Land of Aegypt in great power and in a strong hand †Let not the Aegyptians say I beseech thee He hath craftely brought them forth that he might kil them in the mountaynes and destroy them from the earth let thyne anger cease and be pacified vpon the wickednes of thy people †“ Remenber Abraham Isaac and Israel thy seruantes to whom thou swarest by thine owne self saying I wil multiplie your seed as the starres of heauen and this whole land wherof I haue spoken I wil giue to your seed and you shal possesse it alwayes †And our Lord was pacified from doing the euil which he had spoken against his people †And Moyses returned from the mount carying the two tables of testimonie in his hand written on both sides †and made by the worke of God the writing also of God was grauen in the tables †And Iosue hearing the tumult of the people crying out said to Moyses The noyse of battaile is heard in the campe †Who answered It is not the crie of men encouraging of fight nor the shoute of men compelling to flee but I doe heare the voice of singers †And when he approched to the campe he saw the calfe and the daunces and being very wrath he threw the tables out of his hand and brake them at the foote of the mount †and catching the calfe which they had made he burnt it and bette it into powder which he strawed into water and gaue thereof drinke to the children of Israel †And he said to Aaron What hath this people done to thee that thou shouldest bring vpon them an heinous sinne †To whom he answered Let not my lord be offended for thou knowest this people that it is prone to euil †they said to me Make vs goddes that may goe before vs for vnto this same Moyses that brought vs forth out of the Land of Aegypt we know not what is chanced †To whom I said Which of you hath gold They tooke and brought to me and I cast it into the fire and this calfe came forth †Moyses therfore seeing the people that they were made naked for Aaron had spoiled them for the ignominie of filth and had set them naked among their enemies †and standing in the gate of the campe he said If any man be our Lords let him ioyne to me And there gathered vnto him al the sonnes of Leui †to whom he said This saith the Lord God of Israel Put euerie man his sword vpon his thigh goe returne from gate to gate through the middes of the campe and euerie man kil his brother and frend and neighbour †And the sonnes of Leui did according to the saying of Moyses and there were slaine in that day about three thousand men †And Moyses said You haue consecrated your handes this day to our Lord euerie man in his sonne in his brother that blessing may be giuen to you †And when the next day was come Moyses spake to the people You have sinned a verie great sinne I wil goe vp to our Lord if by anie meanes I may be able to intreate him for your sinful fact †And returning to our Lord he said I beseech thee this people hath sinned a heinous sinne and they haue made to them selues goddes of gold either forgiue them this trespasse †or if thou doe not strike me out of the booke that thou hast written †To whom our Lord answered He that hath sinned to me him wil I strike out of my booke †but goe thou and leade this people whither I haue told thee myne Angel shal goe before thee And I in the day of reuenge wil visite this sinne also of theirs †Our Lord therfore smote the people for the fault concerning the calfe which Aaron had made ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXII 4. A molten calfe No other reason can be imagined why the people falling to Idolatrie required the image of a calfe rather then of anie other thing but for that they thought the blacke calfe with white spottes called Apis or Serapis whom they sawe the Aegyptians estemed most of al their goddes to be the chiefe or onlie God And therfore to this famous Idol they ascribed the benefite of their deliuerie from bondage saying These are thy goddes o Israel that haue brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt So they ment not to worship our Lord the true God in that image as Caluin would haue it but the very calfe whose image it was for adoring immediatly the calues image and immolating hostes to it v. 8. they protested that to be their God which the image represented This appeareth also Deut. 32. v. 18. God that begat thee thou hast forsaken and hast forgotten our Lord thy creatour And Psal 105. v. 21. They forgat God vvhich saued them 11. Moyses besought Albeit Moyses with most humble submission prayed for the people which God so accepted that he was therby pacified v. 14. yet Caluin here condemneth him of arrogancie and pride as though he imperiously prescribed law to God spoyling him of his iustice Much otherwise S. Hierom Epist 12. ad Gaudent commending his feruent charitie doubteth not to say Dei potentiam serui preces impediebant The seruantes prayers hindered Gods povver because God himself saying suffer me that my furie may be angrie against them and that I may destroy them shewed his diuine prouidence to be such as he might be staied from doing that vvhich be threatned 13. Remember Abraham It much trubled Caluin that for obtaining pardon for the people the Patriarches are mentioned for whose sake and merites mercie and protection was promised by God Gen. 18. 22. 26. prophecied by Iacob Gen. 48. performed here and in manie other places And
their goddes and haue adored their idols some man cal thee to eate of the thinges immolated †Neither shalt thou take a wife for thy sonnes of their daughters lest after them selues haue fornicated they make thy sonnes also to fornicate with their goddes †Molten goddes thou shalt not make to thee †Thou shalt keepe the solemnitie of the azymes Seuen dayes shalt thou eate azymes as I haue commanded thee in the time of the moneth of new corne for in the moneth of spring time thou didst goe out of Aegypt †Al of the male kind that openeth the matrice shal be mine Of al beastes as wel oxen as of sheepe it shal be mine †The firstborne of an asse thou shalt redeeme with a sheepe but if thou wilt not giue a price for it it shal be slaine The firstborne of thy sonnes thou shalt redeeme neither shalt thou appeare emptie in my sight †Six dayes shalt thou worke the seuenth day thou shalt cease to eare and reape †The solemnitie of weekes thou shalt make to thee in the first fruites of corne of thy wheate haruest and the solemnitie when the time of the yeare returneth that al thinges are laid vp †Three tymes of the yeare al thy male shal appeare in the sight of the omnipotent Lord God of Israel †For when I shal haue taken away the nations from thy face and shal haue dilated thy borders no man shal lie in wayte against thy land when thou doest goe vp and appeare in the sight of the Lord thy God thrise in a yeare †Thou shalt not immolate the bloud of my hoste vpon leauen neither shal there remaine in the morning of the victime of the solemnitie of the Phase †The first of the fruites of thy ground thou shalt offer in the house of the Lord thy God Thou shalt not boile a kidde in the milke of his damme †And our Lord said to Moyses Write thee these wordes in which I haue made a couenant both with thee and with Israel †Therfore he was there with our Lord fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes he did not eate bread and he dronke no water and he wrote in the tables the wordes of the couenant tenne †And when Moyses came downe from the mount Sinai he held the two tables of testimonie and he knew not that his face was horned by the conuersation of the talke of our Lord. †And Aaron and the children of Israel seing the face of Moyses horned they were afraid to come neere †And being called of him they returned as wel Aaron as the princes of the synagogue And after that he spake to them †al the children of Israel also came to him whom he commanded al thinges that he had heard of our Lord in mount Sinai †And hauing ended his talke he put a veile vpon his face †Which going in to our Lord and speaking with him he toke away vntil he went forth and then he spake to the children of Israel al thinges that had bene commanded him †Who saw that the face of Moyses coming forth was horned but he couered his face againe if at anie time he spake to them CHAP. XXXV The precept of the Sabbath is yet renewed 4. First fruites and other giftes are required and duly offered for the making of the tabernacle and other thinges therto belonging which are here recited 30. Beseleel and Oo. iab are appointed workmen for this purpose THERFORE al the multitude of the children of Israel being gathered together he said to them These are the thinges which our Lord hath commanded to be done †Six dayes you shal do worke the seuenth day shal be holie vnto you the sabbath and rest of our Lord he that shal do anie worke in it shal be slaine †You shal not kindle site in al your habitations on the sabbath day †And Moyses said to al the assemblie of the children of Israel This is the word that our Lord hath commanded saying †Separate with you first fruites to the Lord. Let euerie one that is willing and hath a readie hart offer them to the Lord gold and siluer and brasse †hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and silke the haire of goates †and rammes skinnes died redde and ianthin skinnes the wood setim †and oile to maintaine lightes and to make ointment and most sweete incense †Onyx stones and pretious stones for the adorning of the Ephod and the Rationale †Whosoeuer of you is wise let him come and make that which our Lord hath commanded †to wit the Tabernacle and the roofe therof and the couer the ringes and the bordeworke with the barres the pinnes and the feete †the Arke and the staues the propitiatorie and the veile that is drawen before it †the Table with the barres and the vessel and the loaues of proposition †the Candlesticke to beare vp the lightes the vessel therof and the lampes and the oile to the nourishing of fires †the Altar of incense and the barres and the oile of vnction and the incense of spices the Hanging at the doore of the tabernacle †the Altar of holocauste and his grate of brasse with the barres and vessel therof the Lauer and his feete †the Curtines of the court with the pillers and the feete the hanging in the doores of the entrie †the pinnes of the tabernacle and of the court with their litle cordes †the Vestimentes that are to be vsed in the ministerie of the sanctuarie the vesture of Aaron the high Priest and of his sonnes to do the function of Priesthood vnto me †And al the multitude of the children of Israel going forth from the sight of Moyses †offered first fruites to our Lord with a most prompt and deuoute minde to make the worke of the tabernacle of the testimonie Whatsoeuer was necessarie to the seruice therof and to the holie vestiments †both men and wemen did giue tablettes and earlettes ringes and bracelettes euerie vessel of gold was separated for the donaries of our Lord. †If anie man had hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died redde and ianthin skinnes †metal of siluer and brasse they offered to our Lord and the wood setim for diuers vses †But the skilful wemen also gaue such thinges as they had sponne hyacinth purple and scarlet and silke †and goates haire geuing al of their owne accord †But the princes offered onyx stones and pretious stones for the Ephod and the Rationale †and spices and oile to maintaine the lightes and for the preparing of ointment and to make the incense of most sweete sauour †Al men and wemen with deuoute mind offered donaries that the workes might be made which our Lord had comanded by the hand of Moyses Al the children of Israel did dedicate voluntarie thinges to our Lord. †And Moyses said to the children of Israel Behold our Lord hath called by name Beseleel
round about CHAP. XXXIX Al the ornamentes of Aaron and his sonnes are made 31. and the whole vvorke of the Tabernacle is perfited MOREOVER of hyacinth and purple scarlet and silke he made the vestures that Aaron should weare when he ministred in the holie places as our lord commanded Moyses †He made therfore an Ephod of gold hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke †with embrodered worke and he did cut thinne plates of gold and drew them smal into threedes that they might be twisted with the woufe of the former colours †and two edges coupled one to the other in the toppe on either side †and a bawdrike of the same colours as our Lord had commanded Moyses †He prepared also two Onyx stones fast sette and closed in gold and grauen by the art of a lapidarie with the names of the children of Israel †and he set them in the sides of the Ephod for a moniment of the children of Israel as our Lord had commanded Moyses †He made also a Rationale with embrodered worke according to the worke of the Ephod of gold hyacinth purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke †foure square duble of the measure of a palme †And he set foure rewes of precious stones In the first rewe was sardius topazius an emeraud †In the second a carbuncle a saphire and a iasper †In the third a ligurius an achates and an amethist †In the fourth a chrysolith an onyx and beryllus compassed and enclosed in gold by their rewes †And the twelue stones them selues were grauen with the names of the twelue tribes of Israel euerie one with his seueral name †They made also in the rationale litle cheynes linked one to an other of the purest gold †and two hookes and as manie ringes of gold Moreouer the ringes they set on either side of the Rationale †on the which the two golden cheynes should hang which they put into the hookes that stoode out in the corners of the Ephod †These both before and behind did so agree with them selues that the Ephod and the Rationale might be knit one to the other †tyed to the bawdrike and with ringes strongly coupled which a lace of hyacinth ioyned lest they should flagge loosely and be moued one from the other as our Lord commanded Moyses †They made also the tunike of the Ephod al of hyacinth †and a hole for the head in the vpper part against the middes and the border of the hole round about wouen †and beneth at the feete pomegranates of hyacinth purple scarlet and twisted silke †and litle belles of the purest gold which they did put betwen the pomegranates in the vtmost part of the tunike round about †to witte a bel of gold and a pomegranate wherwith the high priest went adorned when he executed his ministerie as our Lord had commanded Moyses †They made also silken tunikes with wouen worke for Aaron and his sonnes †and mitres with their litle crownes of silke †linnen breeches also of fine line †and a girdle of twisted silke hyacinth purple scarlet twise died with the art of embrodering as our Lord had commanded Moyses †They made also the plate of sacred veneration of most pure gold and they wrote in it with the worke of a lapidarie The Holie of our Lord †and they tyed it to the mitre with a lace of hyacinth as our Lord had commanded Moyses †Therfore al the worke of the tabernacle of the roofe of testimonie was perfited and the children of Israel did al thinges which our Lord had commanded Moyses †And they offered the tabernacle and the roofe and the whole furniture ringes bordes barres pillers and their feete †the couer of rammes skinnes died redde and the other couer of ianthin skinnes †the veile the arke the barres the propitiatorie †the table with the vessel therof and the loaues of proposition †the candlesticke the lampes and the furniture of them with the oyle †the altar of gold and the ointment and the incense of spices †and the hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle †the altar of brasse the grate the barres and al the vessel therof the lauer with the foote therof the hanginges of the court and the pillers with their feete †the hanging in the entrie of the court and the litle cordes and the pinnes therof Nothing wanted of the vessel that was commanded to be made for the ministerie of the tabernacle and for the roofe of couenant †The vestimentes also which the priestes vse in the Sanctuarie to witte Aaron and his sonnes †the children of Israel offered as our Lord had commanded †Which thinges after that Moyses saw al finished he blessed them CHAP. XL. According to Gods commandment Moyses erecteth the Tabernacle vvith al thinges appertayning the first day of the second yeare after their deliuerie from Aegypt 32. God replenisheth the same vvith his Maiestie a cloude remayning ouer it by day and a piller of fire by night but vvhen they shal march the same passeth before them AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †The first moneth the first day of the moneth thou shalt erect the tabernacle of the testimonie †and shalt put in it the arke and shalt let downe before it the veile †and bringing in the table thou shalt set vpon it the thinges that are commanded after the rite The candlesticke shal stand with the lampes therof †and the altar of gold whereon the incense is burned before the arke of testimonie Thou shalt put the hangging in the entrie of the tabernacle †and before it the altar of holocauste †the lauer betwen the altar and the tabernacle which thou shalt fil with water †And thou shalt compasse about the court with hanginges and the entrie therof †And taking the oile of vnction thou shalt anoynte the tabernacle with the vessel therof that they may be sanctified †the altar of holocauste and al the vessel therof †the lauer with the foote therof al shalt thou consecrate with the oile of vnction that they may be most Holie †And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie and hauing washed them with water †thou shalt reuest them with the sacred vestimentes that they may minister to me and the vnction of them may prosper to an euerlasting priesthood †And Moyses did al thinges which our Lord had commanded †Therfore the first moneth of the second yeare the first day of the moneth the tabernacle was placed †And Moyses erected it and put the bordes and feete and barres and reared the pillers †and spred the roofe ouer the tabernacle putting ouer it a couer as our Lord had commanded †He put also the testimonie in the arke thrusting barres vnderneth and the oracle aboue †And when he had brought the arke into
the tabernacle he drew before it the veile to fulfil the commandement of our Lord. †He sette the table also in the tabernacle of testimonie at the north side without the veile †ordering the bread of proposition before it as our Lord had commanded Moyses †He sette the candlesticke also in the tabernacle of testimonie ouer against the table on the south side †placing the lampes in order according to the precept of our Lord. †He set also the altar of gold vnder the roofe of testimonie against the veile †and burned vpon it the incense of spices as our Lord had commanded Moyses †He put also the hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie †and the altar of holocauste in the entrie of the testimonie offering on it the holocauste and the sacrifices as our Lord had commanded †The lauer also he set betwen the tabernacle of testimonie and the altar filling it with water †And Moyses and Aaron and his sonnes washed their handes and feete †when they entred the roofe of couenant and went to the altar as our Lord had commanded Moyses †He erected also the court round about the tabernacle and the altar drawing the hanging in the entrie therof After al thinges were perfited †the cloude couered the tabernacle of testimonie and the glorie of our Lord filled it †Neither could Moyses enter the roofe of couenant the cloude couering al thinges and the maiestie of our Lord shining because the cloude had couered al thinges †If at anie time the cloud did leaue the tabernacle the children of Israel went forward by their troupes †If it hong ouer they remained in the same place †For the cloude of our Lord honge ouer the tabernacle by day and a sire by night in the sight of al the children of Israel throughout al their mansions THE ARGVMENT OF LEVITICVS VVHEN the Tabernacle was erected nere to Mount Sinai the first day of the second yeare after the children of Israel parted from Aegypt and was so replenished with Gods Maiestie that none no not Moyses him self could enter in our Lord speaking from thence called Moyses and declared to him the offices of the Leuites whom only and no others he deputed for the administration and charge of sacred things wherof this booke wherin they are written is called Leuiticus In which saith S. Hierom al and euerie Sacrifice yea almost euerie sillable and Aarons vestments and the whole Leuical order breath forth heauenlie sacraments or mysteries For first God here prescribeth what sacrifices he wil haue in what manner and to what purposes Then what partes and qualities he requireth in Priests how they shal be vested and consecrated seuerly punishing some that transgressed with commandment neither to offer in sacrifice nor to eate things reputed vncleane and the maner of purifying such things and persons as by diuers occasions were polluted Interposing also some moral and iudicial precepts appointeth certaine solemne feastes times of rest and Iubilie yeare Finally promiseth rewardes and threatneth puâ—ishments to those that kepe or breake his commandments with particular admonition touching vowes and tithes So this booke may be diuided into fiue special partes The first of diuers sortes of Sacrifices in the seuen first chapters The second of consecrating Priests and their vâ—stments with punishment for offering strange fire in the three next chapters The third of distinction betwen cleane and vncleane with the maner of purifying certaine legal vncleanes and other precepts moral and iudicial from the 11. chap. to the 23. The fourth of feasts times of rest and Iubilie with priuiledges rewardes and punishments from the 23. chap. to the 27. The fifth of vowes and tithes in the last chapter THE BOOKE LEVITICVS IN HEBREW VAICRA CHAP. I. Diuers rites in offering holocaustes as wel of cattle 14. as of birdes AND OVR LORD called Moyses and spake to him out of the tabernacle of testimony saying †Speake to the children of Israel thou shalt say to them “ The man of you that shal offer an hoste to our Lord of beastes that is of oxen sheepe offering victimes †if his oblation be “ an holocauste and of the heard he shal offer a male without spotte at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie to propitiate our Lord vnto him †and he shal put his handes vpon the heade of the hoste and it shal be acceptable and profitable to his expiation †And he shal immolate the calfe before our Lord and the children of Aaron the priestes shal offer the bloud therof powring it in the circuite of the altar which is before the dore of the tabernacle †And the skinne of the hoste being plucked of the ioyntes they shal cut into peeces †and shal put fire vnderneth in the altar hauing before laid a pyle of wood in order †and the ioyntes that are cut out laying in order thereupon to wit the head al thinges that cleane to the liuer †the entralles and feete being washed with water and the priest shal burne them vpon the altar for an holocauste and “ sweete sauoure to our Lord. †And if the oblation be of flockes an holocauste of sheepe or of goates a lambe of a yeare old without spot shal he offer †and he shal immolate it at the side of the altar that looketh to the North before our Lord but the bloud therof the sonnes of Aaron shal poure vpon the altar round about †and they shal diuide the ioyntes the head and al that cleane to the lyuer and shal lay them vpon the wood vnder which the fire is to be put †but the entrales and the â—eâ—te they shal wash with water And the whole the priest shal offer and burne vpon the altar for an holocaust and most sweete sauoure to our Lord. †But if the oblation of holocaust to our Lord be of birdes of turtles and young pigions †the priest shal offer it at the altar and writhing the head to the necke and breaking the place of the wound he shal make the bloud to runne downe vpon the brimme of the altar †but the croppe of the throate and the fethers he shal cast nigh to the altar at the east side in the place where the ashes are wount to be powred out †and he shal breake the pinnions therof and shal not cut nor diuide it with a knife and shal burne it vpon the altar putting fire vnder the wood It is an holocaust and oblation of most sweete sauoure to our Lord. ANNOTATIONS CHAP. I. 2. The man that shal offer Sacrifice being the most special external seruice wherby man acknowledgeth the supreme dominion of God and his owne subiection and homage to his diuine Maiestie was so wel knowen to be necessarie as being in most frequent vse in the law of nature and in al nations that here neded not anie new precept in general
that the people of God should offer sacrifice though for special purposes certaine particular sacrifices were some times appointed but this dutie obligation presupposed our Lord first admonishing to offer the best and perfectest things in euerie kind prescribeth with what rites and ceremonies it shal be done As in offering an holocaust of the heard it must be a male vvithout spotte and be offered at the dore of the tabernacle the offerer putting his handes vpon the head of the hoste the priests must offer the bloud povvring it in the circuite of the altar plucke of the skinne cut the ioyntes in peeces lay them in order the entrales and feete being vvashed burne al vpon the Altar And the like in other sacrifices al for iust and reasonable causes without which the wisdome of God doth nothing Sap. 7. Psal 103. v 24. 3. An holocaust In respect of diuers things offered the diuers maner and causes of offering there were manie sortes of Sacrifices but al are reduced to three kindes The first was Holocaust in which al was burned in the honour of God and resolued into vapour which ascendeth vpwards in signe that al we haue is of God The second was Sacrifice for sinne that of diuers sortes for the varietie of sinnes and persons and part of this sacrifice was burned the other part belonged to the Priests The third was Pacifique sacrifice wherof one part was burnt an other pertayned to the Priests and an other to them that gaue the oblation And of this kinde there were two sortes one of thanksgeuing for benefites receiued the other to procure fauoure in anie good enterprise or desire Al the which did prefigure and forshew one only Sacrifice of Chtists bodie and bloud offered by him in two maners bloudie on the Crosse once for euer wherof S. Paul expressy speaketh Heb. 9. vnbloudie in formes of bread and wine wherof the same S. Paul speaketh Heb. 13. v. 10. shewing that Christians haue an Altar and consequently a Sacrifice farre excelling those of the Tabernacle and our Sauiour him selfe Math. 26. v. 25. speaking of the contents in the chalice said it was his bloud of the nevv Testament which he then instituted and dedicated as is there noted And the ancient Fathers by Caluins confession in Heb. 9. generally vse this distinction of the same Sacrifice offered in bloudie in vnbloudie maner They likewise teach that al lawful Sacrifices of the Law of nature and of Moyses did end and were complete in this one which is our daylie Sacrifice our immaculate lâ—mâ—e our manna our libament our holocaust our Sacrifice for sinne our Pacifique Sacrifice for al purposes and in steede of al old Sacrifices So S. Augustin lib 8. c. 27. lib. 17. c. 20. de ciuit lib. 3 de Bapis c. 19. lib. 1. cont aâ—uâ—rs lâ—g ptophet c. 18. 20. S. Chrysost in Psal 95. S. Leo. ser 8. de Pass and other fathers teach 9. Svvetesauour Not that the sauour of corporal things though it were sweter then of burnt flesh and bones delighteth Gods most pure substance but for that mans frailtie in some good sorte performing his dutie is very acceptable to his diuine goodnes For otherwise he required not these Sacrifices nor other external Rites for him felf but he would haue his people for their owne good to be exercised therein especially for three causes First to kepe them from Idolatrie wherto they were very prone as appeareth by their often falling notwithstanding continual admonitions to the contrarie For being as it were burdened with manie ceremonies pertaining to Gods true seruice they might haue lesse mind leysure and occasion to serue Idols Secondly for so much as man consisteth of soule and bodie as the soule must interiorly vvorship God in spirite and veritie so the bodie must also honour him exteriorly seruing iustice vnto sanctification that is by external good workes to increase iustice and sanctitie when by them the mind is instructed and inuited to know and honoure God For otherwise saieth S Dionyse c. 1. â—alest Hiâ—rer vnles mans vnderstanding vse the helpe of corporal things diuine veritie can not be attained And S. Augustin lib. 10. c. 5 ciuit teacheth that God commanded external Sacrifices thereby to lead his seruants vnto mortified spirites contrite and humbled harts to mercie and compassion towards others In briefe c. 3. Enchir to the true and perfect seruing of his Diuine powre by faith hope and charitie Thirdly that these external Sacrifices and Rites might prefigure and signifie greater more excellent and more effectual Mysteries of the new Testament For as S. Paul speaketh Heb. 10. the lavv of Moyses hauing a shadovv of good things to come not the verie image of the things brought not to perfection nor tooke avvay sinnes by the bloud of oxen or goaâ—es but being asisâ—â—id a shadovv rather shaded then perfectly shewed the great benefites which the new law as a perfect image liuely representeth especially Christs passion which is the verie fountaine of grace and mercie And wheras the old law could not iustifie Gal. 3. the law of Christ doth in dede iustifie as the Gospel witnesseth saying Ioan 1 v. 17. The lavv vvas geuen by Moyses grace and veritie vvaâ— made by Iesus Christ CHAP. II. How to offer flovvre 4. loaues wafers with oile and incense without leauen or honie 12. also first fruictes 13. And salt in euerie oblation VVHEN a soule shal offer an oblation of sacrifice to our Lord fine flowre shal be his oblation and he shal poure oyle vpon it and put franckincense †and shal carie it to the sonnes of Aaron the priests of whom one shal take a handful of the flowre and the oile and al the franckincense and shal put it a memorial vpon the Altar for a most sweete sauour to our Lord. †And that which shal be left of the sacrifice shal be Aarons and his sonnes Holie of holies among the oblations of our Lord. †But when thou offerest a sacrifice baked in the ouen of flowre to wit loaues without leauen tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened layd ouer with oyle †If thine oblation be of the frying panne of flowre tempered with oyle and without leuen †thou shalt diuide it in litle peeces and shalt poure oyle vpon it †And if the sacrifice be from the gridiron in like maner the flowre shal be tempered with oyle †which offering to our Lord thou shalt deliuer to the handes of the priest †Who hauing offered it shal take a memorie of the sacrifice and burne vpon the altar for a swete sauour to our Lord †and whatsoeuer is left shal be Aarons and his sonnes Holie of holies among the oblations of our Lord. †Euerie oblation that is offered to our Lord shal be made without leauen neyther shal any leauen and honie be burned in the sacrifice of our Lord. †The first fruites only of them and
the giftes you shal offer but vpon the altar they shal not be put for a sauour of swetnes †What sacrifice soeuer thou offerest thou shalt season it with salt neither shalt thou take away the salt of the couenant of thy God from thy sacrifice In euerie oblation thou shalt offer salt †But if thou offer a gyfte of the first fruites of thy corne to our Lord of the eares being yet greene thou shalt drie it at the fire and bruise it in maner of meale and so shalt thou offer thy first fruites to our Lord †powring oyle vpon it and putting on franckincense because it is the oblation of our Lord. †Wherof the priest shal burne for memorie of the gift part of the meale bruised and of the oile and al the frankincense CHAP. III. How the pacifique hostes must be offered of beeues 6. shepe 7. lambes 12. and goates AND if his oblation be an hoste of pacifiques and he wil offer of beues male or female without spot shal he offer them before our Lord. †And he shal lay his hand vpon the head of his victime which shal be immolated in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie and the sonnes of Aaron the priest shal poure the bloud in the circuite of the altar †And they shal offer of the host of pacifiques for an oblation to our Lord the fatt that couereth the entralles and whatsoeuer fatt is within †the two kidneys with the fatt wherwith the guttes are couered and the caule of the liuer with the two little kydneys †And they shal burne them vpon the altar for an holocaust putting fire vnder the wood for an oblation of most swete sauour to our Lord. †But if his oblation and the hoste of pacifiques be of flocks whether he offer male or female they shal be without spot †If he offer a lambe before our Lord †he shal put his hand vpon the head of his victime which shal be immolated in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie and the sonnes of Aaron shal powre the bloud therof in the circuite of the altar †And they shal offer of the hoste of pacifiques a sacrifice to our Lord the fatt and the whole rumpe †with the kidneys and the fatt that couereth the bellie and al the vital partes and both little kydneys with the fatt that is about the guttes and the caule of the liuer with the two little kidneys †And the priest shal burne them vpon the altar to the foode of the fire and of the oblation of our Lord. †If his oblation be a goate and he offer it to our Lord †he shal put his hand vpon the head therof and shal immolate it in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie And the sonnes of Aaron shal poure the bloude therof in the circuite of the altar †And they shal take of it to the foode of our Lords fire the fatt that couereth the bellie and that couereth al the vital partes †the two little kydneys with the caule that is vpon them about the guttes and the tallowe of the liuer with the little kidneys †and the priest shal burne them vpon the altar to the food of the fire and of a most sweete sauour Al the fatt shal be our Lordes †by a perpetual right in your generations and in al your habitations you shal eate no bloude nor fat at al. CHAP. IIII. Hovv a Priest 13. the multitudâ— 22. a Prince 27. or anie one of the people sinning of ignarance must offer hostes AND our Lord spake to moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel The soule that sinneth by ignorance and doth anie thing of al the commandmentes of our Lord which he commanded not to be done †If the priest that is anointed sinne making the people to offend he shal offer for his sinne a calfe without spott to our Lord †and he shal bring it to the dore of testimonie before our Lord and shal put his hand vpon the head therof and shal immolate it to our Lord. †He shal drawe also of the bloud of the calfe carying it into the tabernacle of testimonie †And when he hath dipped his finger in the bloud he shal sprinckle it seuen times before our Lord against the veile of the Sanctuarie †and of the same bloud he shal put vpon the hornes of the altar of incense most acceptable to our Lord which is in the tabernacle of testimonie And al the rest of the bloud he shal powre at the foote of the altar of holocauste in the entrie of the tabernacle †And the fatt of the calfe he shal take away for the sinne aswel that which couereth the entralles as al the partes that are within †The two little kidneys and the caule that is vpon them beside the guttes and the fatt of the â—iuer with the two litle kidneis †as is taken away from the calfe which is an host of pacifiques and he shal burne them vpon the altar of hollocauste †But the skinne and al the flesh with the heade and feete and boweles and dung †and the rest of the bodie he shal carie forth without the campe into a cleane place where the ashes are wount to be powred out and he shal burne them vpon a pyle of wood which shal be burnt in the place where the ashes are powred out †And if al the multitude of Israel be ignorant and through ignorance do that which is against the commandement of our Lord †and afterward vnderstand their sinne they shal offer for their sinne a calfe and shal bring it to the dore of the tabernacle †And the ancientes of the people shal put their handes vpon the head therof before our Lord. And the calfe being immolated in the sight of our Lord †the priest that is anoynted shal carie of the bloud into the tabernacle of testimonie †dipping his finger and sprinkling seuen times against the veile †and he shal put of the same bloud on the hornes of the altar that is before our Lord in the tabernacle of testimonie and the rest of the bloud he shal poure at the foote of the altar of holocauste which is at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie †And al the fatte therof he shal take vp shal burne it vpon the altar †doing so with this calfe as he did also before and the priest praying for them our Lord wil be propitious vnto them †But the calfe it selfe he shal carie forth without the campe and shal burne it like as the former calfe because it is for the sinne of the multitude †If a Prince sinne and by ignorance do of manie thinges one that by the law of our Lord is forbidden †and afterward vnderstandeth his sinne he shal offer an hoste to our Lord a bucke of the goates without spotte †And he shal put his hand vpon the head
his former vestments and being clothed with others shal carie them forth without the campe and in a most cleane place shal cause them to be consumed vnto dust †And the fire on the altar shal alwaies burne which the priest shal nourish putting wood vnderneth in the morning euerie day and laying on the holocaust therupon shal burne the fatte of the pacifiques †This fire is continual which shal neuer faile on the altar †This is the Law of the sacrifice and libamentes which the children of Aaron shal offer before the Lord and before the altar †The priest shal take vp a handful of the floure that is tempered with oyle and al the frankincense that is put vpon the floure and he shal burne it on the altar for a moniment of most sweeteodour to the Lord †and the part of the floure that is left shal Aaron eate with his sonnes without leauen and he shal eate it in the Holie place of the court of the tabernacle †And therefore it shal not be leauened because part therof is offered for the burnt sacrifice of the Lord. It shal be most Holie as that for sinne and for offence †The males onlie of Aarons stocke shal eate it †It shal be an ordinance and euerlasting in your generations of the sacrifices of the Lord. Euerie one that toucheth them shal be sanctified †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †This is the oblation of Aaron and of his sonnes which they must offer to the Lord in the day of their vnction The tenth part of an ephi of floure shal they offer in a sacrifice for euer halfe therof in the morning and halfe therof at euen †which being tempered with oile shal be fried in a frying panne †And the priest that by right succeedeth his father shal offer it hote for a most swete odour to the Lord and it shal wholy be burnt on the altar †For euerie sacrifice of the priest shal be consumed with fire neither shal anie man eate therof †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to Aaron and his sonnes This is the law of the hoste for sinne In the place where the holocaust is offered shal it be immolated before our Lord It is Holie of holies †The priest that doth offer it shal eate it in a holie place in the courte of the tabernacle †Whatsoeuer shal touch the flesh therof shal be sanctified If of the bloud therof a garment be sprinkled it shal be washed in a holie place †And the earthen vessel wherin it was sodden shal be broken but if the vessel be of brasse it shal be scoured and washed with water †Euerie male of the priestlie race shal eate of the flesh therof because it is Holie of holies †For the hoste that is slaine for sinne whose bloud is caried into the tabernacle of testimonie to make expiation in the Sanctuarie shal not be eaten but shal be burnt with fire CHAP. VII The maner of offering hostes for offences 11. and of pacifique victimes for thanksgeuing 22. No fatte 26. nor bloud is to be eaten THIS also is the lawe of an hoste for an offence the most Holie †therfore where the holocaust is immolated the victime also for an offence shal be slaine the bloud therof shal be poured round about the altar †They shal offer therof the rumpe and the fatte that couereth the entralles †the two little kidneys and the fatte that is beside the guttes and the caule of the lyuer with the two litle kidneys †And the priest shal burne them vpon the altar it is the burnt sacrifice of our Lord for an offence †Euerie male of the priests stocke in a holie place shal eate this flesh because it is most Holie †As the hoste for sinne is offered so also that for an offence the lawe of both hostes shal be one to the priest that offereth it it shal pertaine †The priest that offereth the victime of holocaust shal haue the skinne therof †And euerie sacrifice of flowre that is baked in the ouen and whatsoeuer is prepared vpon the grediron or in the frying panne it shal be that priestes by whom it is offered †Whether they be tempered with oyle or drie to al the sonnes of Aaron equal measure shal be diuided to euerie one †This is the law of the hoste of pacifiques that is offered to our Lord. †If the oblation be for thankes geuing they shal offer loaues without leauen tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened laid ouer with oyle and fryed floure and manchets tempered with the mingling of oyle †loaues also leauened with the hoste of thankes which is offered for pacifiques †wherof one for first fruites shal be offered to our Lord and shal be the priests that shal poure out the bloud of the hoste †the flesh wherof shal be eaten the same day neither shal anie of it remaine vntil morning †If anie man by vowe or of his owne accorde offer an hoste it shal in like maner be eaten the same day but if ought remaine vntil the morrow it is lawful to eate it †but whatsoeuer the third day shal find fire shal consume it †If anie man eate of the flesh of the victime of pacifiques the third day the oblation shal be of none effect neither shal it profite the offerer yea rather whatsoeuer soule shal defile it selfe with such meate shal be guiltie of preuarication †The flesh that hath touched any vncleane thing shal not be eaten but shal be burnt with fire he that is cleane shal eate therof †A soule being polluted that eateth of the flesh of the hoste of pacifiques which is offered to our Lord shal perish from his people †And that which hath touched the vncleannes of man or of beast or of anie thing that can pollute and eateth of such kind of flesh shal perish from his people †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel The fatte of a sheepe and of an oxe and of a goate you shal not eate †The fatte of the carcasse of cartaine and of the beast that was caught of an other beast you shal haue for diuers vses †If anie man eate the fatte that should be offered for the burnt sacrifice of our Lord he shal perish out of his people †The bloud also of whatsoeuer beast you shal not take in meate aswel of birdes as of cattel †Euerie soule that eateth bloud shal perish out of his people †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel saing He that offereth a victime of pacifiques to our Lord let him offer therwith a sacrifice also that is the libaments therof †He shal hold in his handes the fatte of the hoste and the brest and when he hath offered and consecrated both to our Lord he shal deliuer them to the priest †who
shal burne the fatte vpon the altar but the breast shal be Aarons and his sonnes †The right shoulder also of the pacifique hostes shal fal for first fruites of the priest †He of the sonnes of Aaron that offereth the bloud and the fatte him selfe shal haue the right shoulder also for his portion †For the brest of eleuation and the shoulder of seperation I haue taken of the children of Israel from their pacifique hostes and haue geuen them to Aaron the priest and to his sonnes by a lawe for euer of al the people of Israel †This is the anoynting of Aaron and his sonnes in the ceremonies of our Lord in the day when Moyses offered them that they might doe the function of priesthood †and the thinges that our Lord commanded to be geuen them of the children of Israel by a perpetual religion in their generations †This is the lawe of holocauste and of the sacrifice for sinne and for an offence and for consecration and the victimes of pacifiques †Which our Lord apointed to Moyses in mount Synai when he commanded the children of Israel that they should offer their oblations to our Lord in the desert of Synai CHAP. VIII Moyses consecrateth Aaron high Priest 13. and his sonnes Priests 33. continuing in the tabernacle seuen dayes and nights AND Our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Take Aaron with his sonnes their vestimentes and the oyle of vnction a calfe for sinne two Rammes a basket with azymes †and thou shalt gather al the assemblie to the dore of the tabernacle †And Moyses did as our Lord had commaunded And al the multitude being gathered before the dore of the tabernacle †he said This is the word that our Lord hath commanded to be done †And immediatly he “ offered Aaron his sonnes and when he had washed them †“ he reuested the high priest with the sttait linnen garment girding him with a bawdrike and reuesting him with the tunike of hyacinth and ouer it he put the Ephod †which he straitening with the girdle fitted it to the Rationale wherin was Doctrine and Veritie †with the mitre also he couered his head and vpon it against the forehead he put the plate of gold consecrated in sanctification as our Lord had commanded him †He “ tooke also the oyle of vnction wherwith he anoynted the tabernacle with al the furniture therof †And sanctifying them and hauing sprinckled the altar seuen times he anoynted it and al the vessel therof and the lauer with the foote therof he sanctified with the oyle †The which pouring vpon Aarons head he anoynted and consecrated him †his sonnes also after he had offered them he reuested with linnen tunikes and girded them with bawdrikes and put mitres on them as our Lord had commanded †He “ offered also the calfe for sinne and when Aaron and his sonnes had put their handes vpon the head therof †he did immolate it drawing the bloud and dipping his finger touched the hornes of the altar round about Which being expiated and sanctified he poured the rest of the bloud at the botome therof †But the fatte that was vpon the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two little kidneys with their little tallow he burnt vpon the altar †the calfe with the skinne and the flesh and the dung he burnt without the campe as our Lord had commanded †He offered also a ramme for an holocaust vpon the head wherof when Aaron and his sonnes had put their handes †he did immolate it and poured the bloud therof in the circuite of the altar †And cutting the ramme it selfe into peeces the head therof and the ioyntes and the fatte he burnt with fire †hauing first washed the entralles and the feete and the whole ramme together he burnt vpon the altar because it was an holocaust of most swete odour to our Lord as he had commanded him †He offered also the second ramme for the consecration of priests and Aaron and his sonnes did putte their handes vpon the head therof †which when Moyses had immolated taking of the bloud therof he touched the tippe of Aarons right eare and the thumbe of his right hand in like maner also of his foote †He offered also the sonnes of Aaron and when of the bloud of the ramme being immolated he had touched the tippe of the right eare of euerie one and the thumbes of the right hand and foote the rest he poured on the altar round about †but the fatte and the rump and al the fatte that couereth the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two kidneies with their fatte with the right shoulder he seperated †And taking out of the basket of azymes which was before our Lord a loafe without leauen and a manchet tempered with oile and a wafer he put them vpon the fatte and the right shoulder †deliuering al to Aaron and to his sonnes Who hauing lifted them vp before our Lord †he tooke them againe of their handes and burnt them vpon the altar of holocaust because it was the oblation of consecration for a swete odoure of the sacrifice to our Lord. †And he tooke of the ramme of consecration the brest for his portion eleuating it before our Lord as our Lord had commanded him †And taking the oyntment and the bloud that was vpon the altar he sprinckled it vpon Aaron and his vestiments vpon his sonnes and their vestiments †And when he had sanctified them in their vestiments he commanded them saying Boile the flesh before the dore of the tabernacle and there eate it Eate ye also the loaues of consecration that are laid in the basket as our Lord commanded me saying Aaron and his sonnes shal eate them †and whatsoeuer shal be left of the flesh and the loaues fire shal consume †Out of the dore also of the tabernacle you shal not goe forth seuen daies vntil the day wherein the time of your consecration shal be expired for in seuen dayes the consecration is finished †as at this present it hath bene done that the rite of the sacrifice might be accomplished †Day night shal you tarie in the tabernacle obseruing the watches of our Lord lest you die for so it hath bene commanded me †And Aaron and his sonnes dld al thinges which our Lord spake by the hand of Moyses ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VIII 6. Offered Aaron By this maner of taking offering and consecrating Aaron Hiegh Priest S. Paul sheweth that none may chalenge to them selues nor presume to exercise priestlie offices or anie authoritie in spiritual causes but such as be orderly called therto Yea that Christ him self would not haue exercised this function but that he was also called of God vnto it saying Euerie Hiegh Priest taken from among men is appointed for men in those thinges that pertaine to God Neither doth anie man
slaine the peoples hoste pray for them as our Lord hath coÌ„manded †And forthwith Aaron approching to the altar immolated the calfe for his sinne †the bloud wherof his sonnes brought to him wherin dipping his finger he touched the hotnes of the altar and poured the rest at the foote therof †And the fatte and the litle kidneis and the caule of the liuer which are for sinne he burnt vpon the altar as our Lord had commanded Moyses †but the flesh and skinne therof he burnt with fire without the campe †He immolated also the victime of holocaust and his sonnes brought him the bloud therof which he poured in the circuite of the altar †The hoste also it selfe being cut into peeces they brought with the head and euerie member Al which he burnt with fire vpon the altar †hauing first washed the entralles and the feete with water †And offering for the sinne of the people he slew the bucke goat and expâ—ating the altar †he made the holocaust †adding in the sacrifice the libaments which are offered withal and burning them vpon the altar be side the ceremonies of the morning holocaust †He immolated also the oxe and the ramme the pacifique hostes of the people and his sonnes brought him the bloud which he poured vpon the altar round about †The fatte also of the oxe and the rump of the ramme and the two little kindneis with their fatte and the caule of the liuer †they put vpon the brests and after the fatte was burnt vpon the altar †their brests and the right shoulders Aaron did seperate eleuating them before our Lord as Moyses had commanded †And stretching forth his hand to the people he blessed them And so the hostes for sinne and the holocaustes and the pacifiques being finished he descended †And Moyses and Aaron going into the tabernacle of testimonie and afterward comming forth blessed the people And the glorie of our Lord appeared to al the multitude †and behold a fire coming forth from our Lord deuoured the holocaust and the fatte that was vpon the altar Which thing when the multitude had senne they praised our Lord falling on their faces CHAP. X. Nadab and Abiu the sonnes of Aaron for offering strange fire are burnt to death and cast out of the campe 6. for whom the people mourne but not the Priests 8. Priests are forbid to drinke wine when they enter into the tabernacle 12. and are commanded to eate the residew of oblations in the holie place 16. which this timein part they omitted and are excused being sorowful for that vvhich happened to Nadab and Abiu AND Nadab and Abiu the sonnes of Aaron catching censors did put in fire and incense therupon offering before our Lord strange fire which was not commanded them †And fire comming forth from our Lord deuoured them and they dyed before our Lord. †And Moyses said to Aaron This is it which our Lord hath spoken I wil be sanctified in them that approch to me and in tbe sight of al the people I wil be glorified Which Aaron hearing held his peace †And Moyses calling Misael and Elisaphan the sonnes of Oziel the vncle of Aaron said to them Goe and take away your bretheren from the sight of the Sanctuarie and carie them without the campe †And going forthwith they tooke them as they lay reuested with linnen tunikes did cast them forth as it had bene commanded them †And Moyses spake to Aaron to Eleazar and Ithamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades and rent not your vestiments lest perhaps you die and indignation come vpon al the assemblie Let your brethren and al the house of Israel lament the burning that our Lord hath raised †and your selues shal not goe out of the dore of the tabernacle otherwise you shal perish for the oyle of holie vnction is vpon you Who did al thinges according to the precept of Moyses †Our Lord also said to Aaron †Wine and anie thing that may make drunke you shal not drinke thou and thy sonnes when you enter into the tabernacle of testimonie lest you die because it is an euerlasting precept through your generations †And that you may haue knowledge to discerne betwen the holie and prophane betwen the polluted and cleane †and may teach the children of Israel al my ordinances which the Lord hath spoken to them by the hand of Moyses †And Moyses spake to Aaron and to Eleazar and Ithamar his sonnes that were left Take the sacrifice that is remayning of the oblation of our Lord and eate it without leauen beside the altar because it is Holie of holies †And you shal eate it in a holie place which is giuen to thee and thy sonnes of the oblations of our Lord as it hath bene commanded me †The brest also that is offered and the shoulder that is seperated you shal eate in a most cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee For they are laid apart for thee and thy children of the healthful hostes of the children of Israel †because the shoulder and the the brest and the fatte that is burnt on the altar they haue eleuated before our Lord and they pertaine to thee and to thy sonues by a perpetual lawe as our Lord hath commanded †Among these thinges when Moyses sought for the bucke goate that had bene offered for sinne he found it burnt and being angrie against Eleazar and Ithamar the sonnes of Aaron that remained he said †Why did you not eate the hoste for sinne in a holie place which is most Holie and geuen to you that you may beare the iniquitie of the multitude and may pray for it in the sight of our Lord †especially wheras of the bloud therof there hath not bene caried within the holie places and you ought to haue eaten it in the Sanctuarie as it was commanded me †Aaron answered This day hath bene offered the victime for sinne and the holocaust before our Lord and to me that is chanced which thou seest how could I eate it or please our Lord in ceremonies hauing a sorowful hart †Which when Moyses had heard he was satisfied with his answere CHAP. XI The distinction of cleane and vncleane in beastes fish birdes and other things 43. With commandment to be holie and impolluted AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying †Say to the children of Israel These are the beasts which you ought to eate of al the liuing things of the earth †Euerie one that hath the hoofe diuided and cheweth the cudde among the cattel you shal eate †But whatsoeuer in dede cheweth the cudde and hath an hoofe but diuideth it not as the camel and others that you shal not eate and among the vncleane you shal repute it †Cherogril which cheweth the cudde and diuideth not the hoofe is vncleane †The hare also for that also cheweth
Sanctuarie and leauing them there †he shal wash his flesh in a holie place and shal be clothed with his owne garments And after that he hath gone forth and offered his owne holocaust and the peoples he shal pray as wel for him self as for the people †and the fatte that is offered for sinnes he shal burne vpon the altar †but he that hath let goe the goate of dismission shal wash his clothes and bodie with water and so shal enter into the campe †But the calfe the bucke goate that were immolated for sinne and whose bloud was caried into the Sanctuarie to accomplish the expiation they shal carie forth without the campe and shal burne with fire aswel the skinnes as their flesh and the dung †and whosoeuer burneth them shal wash his clothes and his flesh with water and so shal enter into the campe †And this shal be to you an euerlasting ordinance The seuenth moneth the tenth day of the moneth you shal afflict your soules and no worke shal you doe whether he be of the same countrie or a stranger that soiourneth among you †Vpon this day shal be the expiation of you and clensing from al your sinnes before the Lord you shal be clensen †for it is a sabath of rest and you shal afflict your soules by a perpetual religion And the priest shal expiate that is annoynted and whose handes are consecrated to do the function of priesthood for his father and he shal be reuested with the linnen stole and the holie vestments †and he shal expiate the Sanctuarie and the tabernecle of testimonie and the altar the priestes also and al the people †And this shal be an ordinance for euer that you pray for the children of Israel and for al their sinnes once in a yeare He did therfore as our Lord had commanded Moyses CHAP. XVII Al Sacrifices must be offered at the doore of the Tabernacle 7. with special prohibitioÌ„ of Idolatrie 10. None must eate bloud 15 whosoeuer eateth caraine flesh is contaminate and must be washed AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to Aaron and his sonnes and to al the children of Israel saying to them This is the word which our Lord hath coÌ„manded saying †Anie man whosoeuer of the house of Israel if he kil an oxe or a sheepe or a goate in the campe or without the campe and offer it not at the dore of the tabernacle an oblation to the Lord shal be guiltie of bloud as if he had shed bloud so shal he perish out of the middes of his people †Therfore shal the children of Israel bring to the priest their hostes which they kil in the filde that they may be sanctified to our Lord before the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie they may immolate them pacifique hostes to our Lord. †And the priest shal poure the bloud vpon the altar of our Lord at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie and shal burne the fatte for a swete odour to our Lord †and they shal no more immolate their hostes to diuels with whom they haue committed fornication It shal be an ordinance for euer to them and to their posteritie †And to them thou shalt say The man of the house of Israel and of the strangers which seiourne with you that offereth an holocaust or victime †and bringeth it not to the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie that it may be offered to our Lord shal perish out of his people †Anie man whosoeuer of the house of Israel and of the strangers that seiourne among them if he eate bloud I wil sette my face against his life and wil destroy it out of his people †because the life of the flesh is in the bloud and I haue geuen it to you that vpon the altar you may make expiation with it for your soules and the bloud may be for an expiation of the soule †Therfore haue I faid to the children of Israel No soule of you shal eate bloud nor of the strangers that seiourne with you †Anie man whosoeuer of the children of Israel and of the strangers that seiourne with you if by hunting or fowling he take wild beast or foule which it is lawful to eate let him poure our the bloud therof and couer it with earth †For the life of al flesh is in the bloud wherupon I said to the children of Israel The bloud of no flesh shal you eate because the life of the flesh is in the bloud and whosoeuer eateth it fâ—al die †The soule that eateth carraine or that which is taken of a beast aswel of them of the same countrie as of strangers shal wash his clothes and him self with water and shal be contaminated vntil euen and in this order he shal be made cleane †And if he doe not wash his clothes and his bodie he shal beare his iniquitie CHAP. XVIII Mariage prohibited in certaine dâ—grees of consanguinitie and affinitie 18. And diuers carnal and execrable sinnes committed in other nations are strictly forbidden AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them I the Lord your God †according to the custome of the Land of Aegypt wherin you haue dwelt you shal not doe and according to the maner of the Countrie of Chanaan into the which I wil bring you you shal not doe nor walke in their ordinaÌ„ces †You shal doe my iudgements and shal obserue my precepts and shal walke in them I the Lord your God †Keepe my lawes and iudgmentes which a man doing shal liue in them I the Lord. †No man shal approch to her that is “ next of his bloud to reueale her turpitude I the Lord. †The turpitude of thy father and the turpitude of thy mother thou shalt not discouer she is thy mother thou shalt not reueale her turpitude †The turpitude of thy fathers wife thou shalt not discouer for it is the turpitude of thy father †The turpitude of thy sister by father or by mother which was borne at home or abroad thou shalt not reueale †The turpitude of thy sonnes daughter or of thy neece by thy daughter thou shalt not reueale because it is thy turpitude †The turpitude of thy fathers wiues daughter which she bare to thy father and is thy sister thou shal not reueale †The turpitude of thy fathers sister thou shalt not discouer because she is the flesh of thy father †The turpitude of thy mothers sister thou shalt not reueale because she is of the flesh of thy mother †The turpitude of thy fathers brother thou shalt not reueale neither shalt thou approch to his wife who is ioyned to thee by affinitie †The turpitude of thy daughter in law thou shalt not reueale because she is thy sonnes wife neither shalt thou discouer her ignominie †The turpitude of thy brothers
wife and commit aduontrie with his neighbours wife dying let them die both the adulterer and the aduoutresse †He that lieth with his stepmother and reuealeth the ignominie of his father dying let both die their bloud be vpon them †If anie man lie with his daughter in law let both die because they haue done an heinous fact their bloud be vpon them †He that lieth with man as if he should companie with woman both haue committed abomination dying let them die their bloud be vpon them †He that besides his wife the daughter marieth her mother hath done wickednes he shal burne aliue with them neither shal there so great abomination remaine in the middes of you †He that shal companie with beast and cattel dying let him die the beast also doe ye kil †The woman that shal lie vnder anie beast shal be killed together with the same their bloud be vpon them †He that taketh his sister the daughter of his father or the daughter of his mother and seeth her turpitude and she beholdeth her brothers ignominie they haue committed a shameful thing they shal be slaine in the sight of their people because they haue reuealed one an others turpitude and they shal beare their iniquitie †He rhat compaineth with a woman in her menstrual fluxe and reuealeth her turpitude and she openeth the fountaine of her bloud both shal be destroyed out of the middes of their people †The turpitude of thy aunt by thy mother and of thy aunt by thy father thou shalt not discouer he that doeth this hath disclosed the ignominie of his flesh both shal beare their iniquitie †He that compaineth with the wife of his vncle by the father or of his vncle by the mother and reuealeth the ignominie of his kinted both shal beare their sinne without children they shal die †He that marieth his brothers wife doth an vnlawful thing he hath reuealed his brothers turpitude they shal be without children †Keepe my lawes and iudgementes and doe them lest the land which you shal enter into and inhabite vomite out you also †Walke not in the ordinances of the nations which I wil expel before you For al these thinges haue they done and I haue abhorred them †But to you I speake Possesse their land which I wil geue you for an inheritance a land flowing with milke and honie I the Lord your God that haue seperated you from other peoples †Therfore doe you also seperate the cleane beast from the vncleane and the cleane foule from the vncleane pollute not your soules in beastes and birdes and al thinges that moue on the earth and which I haue shewed vnto you to be polluted †You shal be holie vnto me because I the Lord am holie and I haue separated you from other peoples that you should be mine †Man or woman in whom is a pithonical or diuining spirite dying let them die they shal stone them their bloud be vpon them CHAP. XXI At what funerals Priests may not be present 7. VVhat wemen they may not marie 9. a priests daughter committing fornication must be burned 10. The high Priest shal not vncouer his head nor rent his garment nor be present at anie funeral nor at al goe forth of the holie place 13. when he marieth he must take a virgin 16. None that hath a blemish in his bodie though he be of Aarons stock shal minister in the Sanctuarie nor approch to the Altar OVR Lord said also to Moyses Speake to the priestes the sonnes of Aaron and thou shalt say to them Let not a priest be contaminated in the deathes of his citizens †but onlie in his kinne and nigh of bloud that is to say vpon his father and mother and sonne and daughter brother also †and sister being a virgin which hath not bene maried to a husband †but neither in the prince of his people shal he be contaminated †Neither shal they shaue their head nor beard nor make incisions in their flesh †They shal be holie to their God and shal not pollute his name for the burnt sacrifice of the Lord and breades of their God doe they offer and therfore they shal be holie †A whore and a vile strumpette he shal not take to wife nor her that is put away from her husband because they are coÌ„secrated to their God †and offer the breades of proposition Be they holie therfore because I also am holie the Lord that sanctifie them †The daughter of a priest if she be taken in whordome dishonour the name of hir father shal be burnt with fire †The grand bishoppe that is to say the priest that is greatest among his brethren vpon whose head hath bene poured the oyle of vnction and whose handes were consecrated in priesthood and who was reuested with the holie vestimentes shal not vncouer his head he shal not rent his garments †and to no dead person shal he enter in at al. vpon his father also and mother shal he not be contaninated †Neither shal he goe forth out of the holie places lest he pollute the SaÌ„ctuarie of the Lord because the oyle of the holie vnction of his God is vpon him I the Lord. †He shal take a virgin vnto his wife †but a widow and her that is put away and a filth and a whore he shal not take but a maide of his owne people †that he mingle not the stocke of his kinred with the common people of his nation because I am the Lord that sanctifie him †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to Aaron The man of thy seede throughout their families that hath a blemish shal not offer breades to his God †neither shal he approch to his ministerie If he be blinde if lame if he haue a litle or a great or a crooked nose †if his foote be broken if his hand †if he be crooke backed or blere eyed or haue a pearle in his eye or a continual scabbe or drie scurffe in his bodie or be burnt †Euerie one that hath a blemish of the seede of Aaron the priest shal not approch to offer the hostes to the Lord nor the breades to his God †He shal eate notwithstanding of the breades that are offered in the Sanctuarie †yet so that he enter not within the vâ—ilen or approch to the altar because he hath a blemish and he must not contaninate my Sanctuarie I the Lord that sanctifie them †Moyses therfore spake to Aaron and to his sonnes and to al Israel al thinges that had bene commanded him CHAP. XXII VVho may eate of sanctified things 17. And what things may be offered OVR Lord also spake to Moyses saying †Speake to Aaron and to his sonnes that they beware of those that are the consecrated thinges of the children of Israel and contaninate not the name of the thinges sanctified to me which
Lord spake to Moyses saying †Command the children of Israel that they bring vnto thee oyle of oliues most pure and cleare to furnish the lampes continually †without the veile of the testimonie in the tabernacle of couenant And Aaron shal sette them from euen vntil morning before the Lord by a perpetual seruice and rite in your generations †Vpon the candlesticke most cleane shal they be putte alwaies in the sight of the Lord. †Thou shalt take also floure and shalt bake therof twelue breades which shal haue euerie one two tenthes †which thou shalt sette six one against an other vpon the most cleane table before the Lord †and thou shalt put vpon them the clearest franckincense that the bread may be for a moniment of the oblation of the Lord. †Euerie sabbath they shal be changed before the Lord receiued of the children of Israel by an euerlasting couenant †and they shal be Aarons and his sonnes that they may eate them in a holie place because it is most Holie of the sacrifices of the Lord by a perpetual righr †And behold there went forth the Ionne of a woman of Israel whom she had borne of an Aegyptian among the children of Israel and fel at wordes in the campe with a man of Israel †And when he had blasphemed the name and had cursed it he was brought to Moyses And his mother was called Salumith the daughter of Dabri of the tribe of Dan. †And they did cast him into prison til they might know what our Lord would command †Who spake to Moyses †saying Bring forth the blasphemer without the campe and let al that heard him put their handes vpon his head and let al the people stone him †And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake The man that curseth his God shal beare his sinne †and he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord dying let him dye al the multitude of the people shal stone him whether he be a natural or stranger He that blasphemeth the name of the Lord dying let him dye †He that striketh and killeth a man dying let him dye †He that striketh a beast shal render one for it that is to say soule for soule †He that giueth anie of his neighbours a blemish as he did so shal it be done to him †fracture for fracture eye for eye tooth for tooth he shal restore What blemish he gaue the like shal he be compelled to sustaine †He that striketh a beast shal render an other He that striketh a man shal be punished †Let there be equal iudgement among you whether a stranger or a natural sinne because I am the Lord your God †And Moyses spake to the children of Israel and they brought him forth that had blasphemed without the campe and they stoned him And the children of Israel did as our Lord had commanded Moyses CHAP. XXV The law of the seuenth yeare 8. and fiftith yeare which is the Iubilie 13. when al enheritance sold returneth to the former owner 24. as also it may in the meane time be redeemed 35. Vsurie prohibited 39. and seruitude among the Israelites only they may be hyred til the Iubilie yeare 47. and may be redeemed from seruitude of strangers 54. at least they shal be free in the yeare of Iubilie AND our Lord spake to Moyses in the mount Sinai saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them When you shal be entred to the land which I wil geue you thou shalt sabbatize the sabbath to the Lord. †Six yeares thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeares thou shalt cut thy vineyard and shalt gather the fruites therof †but in the seuenth yeare a sabbath shal be to the earth of the resting of the Lord the field thou shalt not sowe and the vineyard thou shalt not cut †The thinges that the ground shal bring forth of it self thou shalt not reape and the grapes of thy first fruites thou shalt not gather as a vintage for it is a yeare of the resting of the earth †but they shal be vnto you for meate to thee and thy manseruant to thy woman seruant and hyreling and to the stranger that seiourneth with thee †to thy beastes and cattel al thinges that grow shal giue meate †Thou shalt number thee also seuen weekes of yeares that is to say seuen times seuen which together make fourtie nine yeares †and thou shalt sound with the trumpet the seuenth moneth the tenth day of the moneth in the time of propitiation in al your land †Thou shalt sanctifie the fifteth yeare and shalt proclaime remission to al the inhabitantes of thy land for it is the yeare of Iubilie Euerie man shal returne to his possession and euerie one shal goe backe to his old familie †because it is the Iubilie and the fifteth yeare You shal not sowe nor teape the thinges that growe in the field of their owne accord and the first fruites of vintage you shal not gather †because of the sanctification of the Iubilie but forth with as they grow you shal eate them †In the yeare of Iubilie al shal returne to their possessions †When thou shalt sel anie thing to thy neighbour or shalt buy of him presse not thy brother but according to the number of the yeares of Iubilie thou shalt buy of him †and according to the supputation of the fruites he shal sel to thee †The moe yeares remaine after the Iubilie so much more shal the price increase and the lesse time that thou shal account so much the lesse shal the purchase be valued for the time of the fruites he shal sel to thee †Doe not afflict your contrimen but let euerie one feare his God because I the Lord your God †Do my preceptes and keepe my iudgementes and fulfil them that you may dwel in the land without anie feare †and the ground may yeld you her fruites which you may eate vnto your fil fearing no mans inuasion †But if you say What shal we eate the seuenth yeare if we sowe not nor gather our fruites †I wil geue you my benediction the sixt yeare and it shal yeld the fruites of three yeares †and the eight yeare you shal sowe and shal eate of the old fruites vntil the ninth yeare til new be growne you shal eate the old †The land also shal not be sould for euer because it is mine and you are my strangers and seiourners †For the which cause al the countrie of your possession shal be sould vnder the condition of redemption †If thy brother impouerished sel his litle possession and his kinseman wil he may redeme that which he had sould †but if he haue no kinseman and him self can finde the price to redeme it †the fruites shal be accounted from that time when he sould it and the residue he shal restore to
their troupes thou and Aaron †And there shal be with you the princes of the tribes and of the houses in their kinredes †whose names are these Of Ruben Elizur the sonne of Sedeur †Of Simeon Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai †Of Iuda Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab †Of Issachar Nathanael the sonne of Suar. †Of Zabulon Eliab the sonne of Helon †And of the sonnes of Ioseph of Ephraim Elisama the sonne of Ammiud of Manasses Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur †of Beniamin Abidan the sonne of Gedeon †of Dan Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai †of Aser Phegiel the sonne of Ochran †Of Gad Eliazaph the sonne of Duel †Of Nephthali Ahira the sonne of Enan †These are the most noble princes of the multitude by their tribes and kinredes and the heades of the hoste of Israel †whom Moyses and Aaron tooke with al the multitude of the common people †and assembled them the first day of the second moneth reckening them by the kinredes and houses and families and heades and names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpwarde †as our Lord had comanded Moyses And they were numbered in the desert of Sinai †Of Ruben the first begotten of Israel by their generations and families and houses and names of euerie heade al that is of the male sexe from twentith yeare and vpwarde of them that goe forth to warre †fourtie six thousand fiue hundred †Of the sonnes of Simeon by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names and heades of euerie one al that is of the male sexe from twentith yeare and vpward of them that goe forth to warre †fiftie nine thousand three hundred †Of the sonnes of Gad by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckned by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpwarde al that went forth to warre †fourtie fiue thousand six hundred fiftie †Of the sonnes to Iuda by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †were reckned seuentie foure thousand six hundred †Of the sonnes of Issachar by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that went forth to warre †were reckened fiftie foure thousand foure hūdred †Of the sonnes of Zabulon by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †fiftie seuen thousand foure hundred †Of the sonnes of Ioseph namely of the sonnes of Ephraim by the generations families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †fourtie thousand fiue hundred †Moreouer of the sonnes of Manasses by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †thirtie two thousand two hundred †Of the sonnes of Beniamin by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †thirtie fiue thousand foure hundred †Of the sonnes of Dan by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †sixtie two thousand seuen hundred †Of the sonnes of Aser by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †fourtie thousand and a thousand fiue hundred †Of the sonnes of Nephthali by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward al that could goe forth to warre †fiftie three thousand foure hundred †These are they whom Moyses and Aaron numbered and the twelue princes of Israel euerie one by the houses of their kinredes †And the whole number of the children of Israel by their houses and families from the twentith yeare and vpward that could goe to warre †Were six hundred three thousand men fiue hundred fiftie †But the Leuites in the tribe of their families were not numbered with them †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Number not the tribe of Leui neither shalt thou put the summe of them with the children of Israel †but appoint them ouer the tabernacle of testimonie and al the vessel therof and whatsoeuer pertaineth to the ceremonies They shal carie the tabernacle and al the furniture therof and they shal be in the ministerie and shal pitch round about the tabernacle †When you are to goe forward the Leuites shal take downe the tabernacle when you are to campe they shal set it vp what stranger soeuer cometh to it he shal be slaine †And the children of Israel shal campe euerie man by his troupes and bands and hoste †Moreouer the Leuites shal pitch their tents round about the tabernacle lest there come indignation vpon the multitude of the children of Israel and they shal watch in the custodies of the tabernacle of testimonie †The children of Israel therfore did according to al thinges which our Lord had commanded Moyses CHAP. II. At the east side of the Tabernacle the tribe of Iuda as chiefe with Issachar and Zabulon do pitch their tents and march first 10. on the south Ruben with Simeon and Gad 17. the Tabernacle is caried and erected by the Leuites who lodge and march round about it 18. on the weast side Ephraim with Manasses and Beniamin 25. on the north Dan with Aser and Nephthali AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying †Euerie one of the children of Israel by the troupes ensignes and standerts and houses of their kinredes shal campe round about the tabernacle of couenant †On the east Iudas shal pitche his tents by the troupes of his bande and the prince of his sonnes shal be Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab †And the whole summe of the warriers of his stocke seuentie foure thousand six hundred †Beside him camped they of the tribe of Issachar whose prince was Nathanael the sonne of Suar. †and al the number of his warriers fiftie foure thousand foure hundred †In the tribe of Zabulon the prince was Eliab the sonne of Helon †and al the hoste of warriers of his stocke fiftie seuen thousand foure hundred †Al that were numbered in the campe of Iudas were an hundred eightie six thousand foure hundred and they by their troupes shal march first †In the campe of the sonnes of Ruben
on the south side the prince shal be Elisur the sonne of Sedeur †and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbred fourtie six thousand fiue hundred †Beside him camped they of the tribe of Simeon whose prince was Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai †and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbred fiftie nine thousand three hundred †In the tribe of Gad the prince was Eliasaph the sonne of Duel †and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbred fourtie fiue thousand six hundred fiftie †Al that were reckened in the campe of Ruben an hundred fiftie thousand and a thousand foure hundred fiftie by their troupes they shal march in the second place †But the tabernacle of testimonie shal be lifted vp by the offices of the Leuites and their troupes As it shal be sette vp so shal it be taken downe Euetie one shal march by their places and orders †On the west side shal be the campe of the sonnes of Ephraim whose prince was Elisama the sonne of Ammiud †the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered fourtie thousand fiue hundred †And with them the tribes of the sonnes of Manasses whose prince was Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur †and the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered thirtie two thousand two hundred †In the tribe of the sonnes of Beniamin the prince was Abidan the sonne of Gedeon †and the whole host of his warriers that were reckened thirtie fiue thousand foure hundred †Al that were numbered in the campe of Ephraim an hundred eight thousand one hundred by their troupes they shal march the third †On the north part camped the sonnes of Dan whose prince was Ahiezar the sonne of Ammisaddai †the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered sixtie two thousand seuen hundred †Besides him they of the tribe of Aser pitched their tents whose prince was Phegiel the sonne of Ochran †the whole hoste of his warriers that were numbered fourtie thousand and a thousand fiue hundred †Of the tribe of the sonnes of Nephthali the prince was Ahira the sonne of Enan †the whole hoste of his warriers fiftie three thousand foure hundred †Al that were numbered in the campe of Dan were an hundred fiftie seuen thousand six hundred and they shal march last †This is the number of the children of Israel by the houses of their kinredes and troupes of the hoste being diuided six hundred three thousand fiue hundred fiftie †And the Leuites were not numbered among the children of Israel for so our Lord had commanded Moyses †And the children of Israel did according to al thinges that our Lord had commanded They camped by their troupes and marched by their families and houses of their fathers CHAP. III. The Leuites are assumed to the seruice of the Tabernacle 14. numbered by their seueral families and their offices distinguished 45. They are taken to God in place of the first borne of the children of Israel The residue of the first borne aboue the number of Leuites are redemed with price THESE are the generations of Aaron and Moyses in the day that our Lord spake to Moyses in Mount Sinai †And these be the names of the sonnes of Aaron his first begotten Nadab then Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar †These are the names of the sonnes of Aaron the priests that were anointed and whose handes were filled and cōsecrated to doe the function of priesthood †For Nadab and Abiu died when they offered the strange fire in the sight of our Lord in the desert of Sinai without children and Eleazar and Ithamar did the function of priesthood in the presence of Aaron their father †And our Lord spake to moyses saying †Bring the tribe of Leui and make them stand in the sight of Aaron the priest to minister vnto him and let them watch †and obserue whatsoeuer pertaineth to the seruice of the multitude before the tabernacle of testimonie †and let them keepe the vessel of the tabernacle seruing in the ministerie therof †And thou shalt geue the Leuites for a gift †to Aaron and to his sonnes to whom they are deliuered of the children of Israel But Aaron and his sonnes thou shalt appoint ouer the seruice of priesthood The stranger that approcheth to minister shal die †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †I haue taken the Leuites from the children of Israel for euerie first borne that openeth the matrice among the children of Israel and the Leuites shal be mine †For the first borne is mine since I stroke the first borne in the Land of Aegypt I haue sanctified to me whatsoeuer is first borne in Israel from man vnto beast they are mine I the Lord. †And our Lord spake to moyses in the desert of Sinai saying †Number the sonnes of Leui by the houses of their fathers and their families euerie male from one moneth and vpward †Moyses numbered as our Lord had commanded †and there were found the sonnes of Leui by their names Gerson and Caath and Merari †The sonnes of Gerson Lebni and Semei †The sonnes of Caath Amram and Iesaar Hebron and Oziel †The sonnes of Merari Moholi and Musi †Of Gerson were two families the Lebnitical and Semeitical †of whom were numbered the people of male sexe from one moneth and vpward seuen thousand fiue hundred †These shal pitch behind the taberna cle on the West †vnder their prince Heliasaph the sonne of Lael †And their charge shal be in the tabernacle of couenāt †the tabernacle it selfe and the couer therof the hanging that is drawne before the dores of the roofe of couenant and the curtines of the court the hanging also that is hanged in the entrie of the court of the tabernacle and whatsoeuer pertaineth to the rite of the altar the cordes of the tabernacle and al the furniture therof †The kinred of Caath shal haue the peoples of the Amramites and Iesaarites and Hebronites and Ozielites These are the families of the Caithites reckened by their names †al of the male sexe from one moneth and vpward eight thousand six hundred they shal haue the gard of the Sanctuarie †and shal campe on the south side †And their prince shal be Elizaphan the sonne of Oziel †and they shal keepe the arke and table and the candlesticke the altars and the vessel of the Sanctuarie wherin the ministration is and the veile and al such kind of implementes †And the prince of the princes of the Leuites Eliazar the sonne of Aaron the priest shal be ouer them that watch for the custodie of the Sanctuarie †But of Merari shal be the peoples of the Moholites and Musites reckened by their names †al of the male kind from one moneth and vpward six thousand two hundred †Their prince Suriel the sonne of Abihaiel they shal campe on the north side †Vnder their custodie
borne of the children of Israel †and haue deliuered them for a gift to Aaron and his sonnes out of the middes of the people to serue me for Israel in the tabernacle of couenant and to pray for them that there be no plague among the people if they should presume to approch vnto my Sanctuarie †And Moyses and Aaron and al the multitude of the children of Israel did concerning the Leuites the thinges that our Lord had commanded Moyses †and they were purified and washed their garmentes And Aaron eleuated them in the sight of our Lord and prayed for them †that being purified they might enter to their offices into the tabernacle of couenant before Aaron his sonnes Fuen as our Lord had coÌ„manded Moyses touching the Leuites so was it done †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †This is the law of the Leuites From twentie fiue yeares and vpward they shal enter in to minister in the tabernacle of couenant †And when they shal haue accomplisheth the fiftith yeare of their age they shal cease to serue †and shal be the ministers of their brethren in the tabernacle of couenant to keepe the thinges that are coÌ„mended to them but not to do the verie workes Thus shalt thou dispose to the Leuites in their custodies CHAP. IX The percept of Pasch to be made the fourtenth day of the first moone is renewed 6. But the vncleane and trauelers in a iorney the fourtenth day of the second moneth 15. The campe must rest or march as the cloud or piller of fire remaineth ouer the tabernacle or departeth AND our Lord spake to Moyses in the desert of Sinai the second yeare after they went out of the land of Aegypt the first moneth saying †Let the children of Israel make the Phase in his time †the fourtenth day of this moneth at euen according to al the ceremonies and iustifications therof †And Moyses commanded the children of Israel that they should make the Phase †Who made it in his time the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen in mount Sinai According to al thinges that our Lord had commanded Moyses the children of Israel did †But behold certaine vncleane vpon the soule of man which could not make the Phase on that day coming to Moyses and Aaron †said to them We are vncleane vpon the soule of man why are we defrauded that we can not offer the oblation to our Lord in the dew time among the children of Israel †To whom Moyses answered Stand that I may aske counseil what our Lord wil command concerning you †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel The man that shal be vncleane vpon a soule or in his iourney farre of in your nation let him make the Phase to the Lord †in the second moneth the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen with azymes and wilde lettise shal they eate it †they shal not leaue anie thing therof vntil morning and a bone therof they shal not breake al the rite of the Phase they shal obserue †But if anie man both be cleane and was not in his iourney and yet did not make the Phase that soule shal be destroyed out from among his peoples because he offered not sacrifice to the Lord in his dew time he shal beare his sinne †The seiourner also and stranger if they be with you shal make the Phase to the Lord according to the ceremonies and iustifications therof The selfe same precept shal be among you aswel to the stranger as to him that is borne in the countrie †Therfore the day that the tabernacle was erected a cloude couered it And from euening ouer the tabernacle there was as it were the likenesse of fire vntil morning †So was it done alwaies by day the cloude couered it and by night as it were the likenesse of fire †And when the cloude that protected the tabernacle had bene taken away then the children of Israel marched and in the place where the cloude had stoode there they camped †At the commandment of our Lord they marched and at his commandment they pitched the tabernacle Al the daies that the cloude stoode ouer the tabernacle they remained in the same place †and if it chanced that it did continew ouer it a long time the children of Israel were in the waâ—â—â—â—s of our Lord and marched not †for as manie daies sooner as the cloude had bene ouer the tabernacle At the commandment of our Lord they pitched their tentes and at his commandement they tooke them downe †If the cloude had bene from euen vntil morning and immediatly at day breake had forsaken the tabernacle they marched and if it had departed after a day and a night they tooke down their tentes †But if for two daies or one moneth or a longer time it had bene ouer the tabernacle the children of Israel remained in the same place and marched not but immediatly as it had departed they remoued the campe †By the word of the Lord they pitched their tentes and by his word they marched and were in the watches of our Lord according to his commandment by the hand of Moyses CHAP. X. Trumpets are sounded by the priestes diueâ—sly for diuerse purposes 11. The campe marcheth from the desert of Sinai 29. Moyses intreateth Hobab the Madianite to remaine with them 35. His prayer when the arke is taken vp and sette downe AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Make thee two trumpettes of beaten siluer wherwith thou maiest cal togeather the multitude when the campe is to be remoued †And when thou shalt sound with the trumpettes al the multitude shal gather vnto thee to the doore of the tabernacle of couenant †If thou sound but once the princes shal come to thee and the heades of the multitude of Israel †But if the trumpeting sound in length and with a broken tune they shal moue their campe first that are on the east side †And at the second sound and the like noyse of the trumpet they shal take vp their tentes that dwel toward the south and after this maner shal the rest doe when the trumpettes shal sound to the marching †But when the people is to be gathered together the sound of the trumpet shal be plaine and they shal not make a broken sound †And the sonnes of Aaron the priestes shal sound with the trumpettes and this shal be an ordinance for euer in your generations †If you goe forth to warre out of your land against the enimies that fight against you you shal sound with trumpettes in lâ—ngth and there shal be a remembrance of you before the Lord your God that you may be deliuered out of the handes of your enemies †If at anie time you shal haue a banket and festiual daies and Calendes you shal sound with trumpettes ouer the holocaustes and
said There are six hundred thousand footemen of this people sayest thou I wil geue them flesh to eate a whole moneth †Why shal a multitude of sheepe and oxen be killed that it may suffise for meate or shal al the fishes of the sea be gathered togeather for to fil them †To whom our Lord answered Why is the hand of the Lord vnable Now presently thou shalt see whether my word shal be accomplished in deede †Moyses therfore came and told the people the wordes of our Lord assembling seuentie men of the ancientes of Israel whom he caused to stand about the tabernacle †And our Lord descended in a cloude and spake to him taking a way of the spirit that was in Moyses and geuing to the seuentie men And when the spirit had rested on them they prophecied neither ceased they any more †And there had remained in the campe two men of the which one was called Eldad and the other Medad vpon whom the spirit rested for they also had bene enrolled and were not gone forth to the tabernacle †And when they prophecied in the campe there ran a boy and told Moyses saying Eldad and Medad do prophecie in the campe †Forthwith Iosue the sonne of Nun the minister of Moyses and chosen of manie said My Lord Moyses forbid them †But he said Why hast thou emulation for me O that al the people might prophecie and that our Lord would geue them his spirit †And Moyses returned and the ancientes of Israel into the campe †And a winde coming forth from our Lord taking quailes ouer the sea brought them and let them fal into the campe the space of one daies iourney on euerie side of the campe round about and they did flie in the ayre two cubites high ouer the earth †The people therfore rising vp al that day and the night and the next day gathered togeather a multitude of qualies he that did least ten cores and they dried them round about the campe †As yet the flesh was in their teeth neither had that kind of meate failed and behold the furie of our Lord being prouoked against the people stroke them with an exceding great plague †And that place was called The Sepulchres of concupiscence for there they buried the people that had lusted And departing from the Sepulchres of concupiscence they came vnto Haseroth and taried there CHAP. XII Marie and Aaron murmur against Moyses 6. whom God praiseth aboue other prophetes 10. Marie being stricken with leprosie Aaron confesseth his fault 13. Moyses prayeth for her and after seuen daies separation from the campe she is restored AND Marie and Aaron spake against Moyses for his wife the Aethiopian †and they said hath our Lord spoken by Moyses onlie hath he not spoken to vs also in like manner Which when our Lord had heard †For Moyses was the mildest man aboue al men that dwelt vpon the earth †immediatly he spake to him and to Aaron and Marie Goe forth you three onlie to the tabernacle of couenant And when they were come forth †our Lord descended in the piller of a cloude and stoode in the entrie of the tabernacle calling Aaron and Marie Who going vnto him †he said to them Heare my wordes If there shal be among you a prophete of the Lord in vision wil I appeare to him or in sleepe I wil speake ho him †But my seruant Moyses is not such an one who in al my house is most faythful †for mouth to mouth I speake to him and plainely and not by riddels and figures doth he see the Lord. Why therfore did you not feare to detract from my seruant Moyses †And being wrath against them he went away †the cloude also departed that was ouer the tabernacle and behold Marie appeared white with leprosie as it were snow And when Aaron had looked on her and saw her wholy couered with leprosie †he said to Moyses I besech thee my Lord lay not vpon vs this sinne which we haue foolishly committed †let not this woman be as it were dead and as an abortiue that is cast forth of the mothers wombe Lo now the one halfe of her flesh is deuoured with the leprosie †And Moyses cried to our Lord saying God I besech thee heale her †To whom our Lord answered If her father had spitte vpon her face ought she not to haue bene ashamed seuen daies at the least Let her be separated seuen daies without the campe and afterwards she shal be called againe †Marie therfore was shut forth without the campe seuen daies and the people moued not from that place vntil Marie was called againe CHAP. XIII From the desert of Pharan Moyses sendeth twelue men of euerie tribe one to view the Land of Chanaan 17. changeth Osee his name into Iosue 18. instructeth them which way to goe and what to note in the land 22. which they performe 26. and after fourtie dayes returne bringing with them fruites in token of the landes fertilitie 29. but in other respects the rest besides Caleb and Iosue discoureging the people make them to murmur AND the people marched from Haseroth pitching their tentes in the desert of Pharan †And there our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Send men that may view the Land of Chanaan which I wil geue to the children of Israel one of euerie tribe of the princes †Moyses did that which our Lord had commanded from the desert of Pharan sending principal men whose names be these †Of the tribe of Ruben Samua the sonne of Zechur †Of the tribe of Simeon Saphat the sonne of Huri †Of the tribe of Iuda Caleb the sonne of Iephone †Of the tribe of Issachar Igal the sonne of Ioseph †Of the tribe of Ephraim Osee the sonne of Nun. †Of the tribe of Beniamin Phalâ—â— the sonne of Raphu †Of the tribe of Zabulon Geddiel the sonne of Sodi †Of the tribe of Ioseph of the scepter of Manasses Gaddi the sonne of Susi †Of the tribe of Dan Ammiel the sonne of Gemalli †Of the tribe of Aser Sthuâ— the sonne of Michael †Of the tribe of Nephthali Nahabi the sonne of Vapsi †Of the tribe of Gad Guel the sonne of Machi †These are the names of the men whom moyses sent to view the Land and he called Osee the sonne of Nun Iosue †Moyses therfore sent them to view the Land of Chanaan and said to them Goe vp by the south side And when you shal come to the mountaines †view the Land what it is and the people that are the inhabitantes therof whether they be strong or weake few in number or manie †the land it self whether it be good or badde what manner of cities walled or without walles †the ground fatte or barren wooddie or without trees Be of good courage and bring vs of the fruites of the Land And it was
the time when now the first ripe grapes are to be eaten †And when they were gone vp they viewed the Land from the desert of Sin vnto Rohob as you enter to Emath †And they went vp at the south side and came to Hebron where were Achiman and Sisai and Tholmai the sonnes of Enac for Hebron was built seuen yeares before Tanis the citie of Aegypt †And going forward as farre as the Torrent of cluster they cutte of a branch with the grapes therof which two men carried vpon a leauer They tooke of the pomegranates also and of the figges of that place †which was called Nehelescol that is to say the Torrent of cluster for that thence the children of Israel had caried a cluster †And the discouerers of the Land returning after fourtie daies hauing circuted al the countrie †came to Moyses Aaron and to al the assemblie of the children of Israel into the desert of Pharan which is in Cades And speaking to them to al the multitude they shewed the fruites of the Land †and reported saying We came into the Land to which thou didst send vs which in very deede floweth with milke and honie as by these fruites may be knowen †but it hath very strong inhabitantes and cities great and walled The stocke of Enac we saw there †Amalec dwelleth in the south the Hetheite and the Iebuseite and the Amorrheite in the mountaines but the Chananeite abideth beside the sea and about the streames of Iordan †Among these thinges Caleb appeasing the murmuring of the people that rose against Moyses said Let vs goe vp and possesse the Land because we may obtaine it †But the others that had bene with him said No we are not able to goe vp to this people because it is stronger then we †And they detracted from the Land which they had viewed before the children of Israel saying The Land which we haue viewed deuoureth her inhabitantes the people that we beheld is of a tall stature †There we saw certaine monsters of the sonnes of Enac of the gyantes kind to whom being compared we seemed as it were locustes CHAP. XIIII The mutinous murmuring people being vnplacable 11. God expostulateth their ingratitude threatneth to destroy them 13. Yet Moyses pacifieth his wrath 22. but so that al which were numbered coming from Aegypt except Câ—leb and Iosue shal die in the wildernes 31. and their children shal possesse the promised land 40. Then fighting contrarie to Moyses admonition are beaten and manie slaine by their enimies THERFORE al the multitude crying out wept that night †and al the children of Israel murmured against Moyses and Aaron saying †Would God we had died in Aegypt and in this vaste wildernesse would God we might die and that our Lord would not bring vs into this Land lest we fal by the sword and our wiues and children be ledde captiue Is it not better to returne into Aegypt †And one said to an other Let vs appoint a captaine and let vs returne into Aegypt †Which Moyses and Aaron hearing fel flatte vpon the ground before al the multitude of the children oâ— Israel †But Iosue the sonne of Nun and Caleb the sonne of Iephone who them selues also had viewed the land rent their garmentes †and spake to al the multitude of the children of Israel The Land which we haue circuted is very good †If our Lord be propitious he shal bring vs into it and deliuer vs a ground flowing with milke and honie †Be not rebellious against our Lord neither feare ye the people of this land for euen as bread so we may deuoure them al aide is gone from them our Lord is with vs feare ye not †And when al the multitude cried and would haue stoned them the glorie of our Lord appeared ouer the roofe of couenant in the sight of al the children of Israel †And our Lord said to Moyses How long wil this people detract me How long wil they not beleue me in al the signes that I haue done before them †I wil strike them therfore with pestilence and wil consume them but thee I wil make prince ouer a great nation and a stronger then this is †And Moyses said to our Lord That the Aegyptians from the middes of whom thou hast brought forth this people †and the inhabitantes of this Land which haue heard that thou Lord art among this people and art sene face to face and thy cloude protecteth them and in a piller of a cloude thou goest before them by day and in a piller of fire by night †may heare that thou hast killed so great a multitude as it were one man and may say †He could not bring in the people into the Land for which he had sworne therfore did he kil them in the wildernesse †Let therfore the strength of our Lord be magnified as thou hast sworne saying †The Lord is patient and ful of mercie taking away iniquitie and wicked deedes leauing no man innocent which visitest the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation †Forgeue I besech thee the sinne of this thy people according to the greatnes of thy mercie as thou hast bene propitious to them since their going out of Aegypt vnto this place †And our Lord said I haue forgeuen it according to thy word †Liue I and the whole earth shal be replenished with the glorie of the Lord. †But yet al the men that haue sene my maiestie and the signes that I haue done in Aegypt and in the wildernesse and haue tempred me now ten times neither haue obeied my voice †they shal not see the Land for the which I sware to their fathers neither shal any of them that hath detracted me behold it †My seruant Caleb who being ful of an other spirit hath folowed me wil I bring in vnto this Land which he hath circuted and his seede shal possesse it †Because the Amalecite and the Cananeite dwel in the valleis To morrow remoue the campe and returne into the wildernesse by the way of the Redde sea †And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying †How long doth this vngratious multitude murmur against me I haue heard the complaintes of the children of Israel †Say therfore to them liue I sayeth our Lord According as you haue spoken I hearing it so wil I do to you †In this wildernesse shal your carcasses lie Al you that are numbered from twentie yeares vpward and haue murmured against me †you shal not enter into the Land ouer the which I haue lifted vp my hand to make you inhabite it except Caleb the sonne of Iephone and Iosue the sonne of Nun. †But your litle ones of whom you said that they should be a pray to the enemies wil I bring in that they may see the Land that hath misliked you â€
Your carcasses shal lie in the wildernesse †Your children shal wander in the desert fourtie yeares and shal beare your fornication vntil the carcasses of their fathers be consumed in the desert †according to the number of the fourtie daies wherin you viewed the Land a yeare shal be reputed for a day And fourtie yeares you shal receiue your iniquities and shal know my reuenge †for as I haue spoken so wil I doe to al this wicked multitude that hath risen togeather against me in this wildernesse shal it faile and die †Therfore al the men whom Moyses had sent to view the Land and which returning had made al the multitude to murmur against him detracting from the Land that it was naught †died and were stroken in the sight of our Lord. †But Iosue the sonne of Nun and Caleb the sonne of Iephone liued of al them that had gone to view the Land †And Moyses spake al these wordes to al the children of Israel and the people mourned excedingly †And behold very early in the morning rising they went vp to the toppe of the mountaine and said We are readie to goe vp to the place wherof our Lord hath spoken for we haue sinned †To whom Moyses said Why transgresse you the word of our Lord which shal not suceede prosperousely with you †Goe not vp for our Lord is not with you lest you fal before your enemies †The Amalecite and the Chananeite are before you by whose sword you shal fal for that you would not consent to our Lord neither wil our Lord be with you †But they being blinded went vp to the toppe of the mountaine But the arke of the testament of our Lord Moyses departed not from the campe †And the Amalecite came downe and the Cananeite that dwelt in the mountaine and striking and hewing them pursewed them as farre as Horma CHAP. XV. Certaine precepts concerning Sacrifices 17. and first fruites are repeted 22. also touching different punishment of sinne comitted by ignorance and by set wilfulnes 32. and accordingly one is stoned to death for gathering stickes on the Sabbath day 37. Al are commanded to carie a signe in their garments therby to remember the commandments of God AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them When you shal be entred into the Land of your habitation which I wil geue you †and shal make oblation to the Lord for an holocaust or victime paying vowes or voluntarily offering giftes or in your solemnities burning a sweete sauour vnto the Lord of oxen or of sheepe †whosoeuer immolateth the victime shal offer a sacrifice of flowre the tenth part of an ephi tempered with oyle which shal haue in measure the fourth part of an â—in †and wine of the same measure to powre the libamentes shal he geue for the holocaust or for the victime For euerie lambe †and ramme there shal be a sacrifice of flowre of two tenthes which shal be tempered with oile the third part of an hin †and wine for the libamente the third part of the same measure shal he offer for a sweete sauour to the Lord. †But when thou makest an holocaust or hoste of oxen to fulfil thy vow or for pacifique victimes †thou shalt geue for euerie oxe three tenthes of flowre tempered with oile which shal haue halfe the measure of a hin †â—nd wine to powre libamentes of the same measure for an oblation of most sweete sauour to the Lord. †So shalt thou doe †for euerie oxe and ramme and lambe and buckegoate †As wel they that are borne in the countrie as the strangers †after one rite shal offer sacrifices †There shal be al one precept and iudgement as wel to your selues as to the strangers of the land †Our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them †When you are come into the land which I wil geue you †and shal eate of the breades of that countrie you shal separate first fruites to the Lord †of your meates As of your barne floores you separate first fruites †so of your pastes shal you geue first fruites to the Lord. †And if through ignorance you omitte any of these thinges which the Lord hath spoken to Moyses †and by him hath commanded you from the day that he beganne to command and so forward †and the multitude haue forgotten to do it they shal offer a calfe out of the heard an holocauste for a most sweete sauour to the Lord and the sacrifice and libamentes therof as the ceremonies require and a buckegoate for sinne †and the priest shal pray for al the multitude of the children of Israel and it shal be forgeuen them because they sinned not wittingly offering notwithstanding burnt sacrifice to the Lord for them selues and for their sinne and errour †and it shal be forgeuen al the people of the children of Israel and the strangers that seiourne among them because it is the fault of al the people through ignorance †But if one soule shal sinne vnwitting he shal offer a she goate of a yeare old for his sinne †and the priest shal pray for him because he sinned vnwitting before the Lord and he shal obteine him pardon and it shal be forgeuen him †As wel to them that are borne in the countrie as to the strangers one law shal be for al that sinne by ignorance †But the soule that through pride committeth any thing whether he be borne in the countrie or a stranger because he hath bene rebellious against the Lord shal perish out of his people †for he hath contemned the word of the Lord and made his precept of no effect therfore shal he be destroyed and shal beare his iniquitie †And it came to passe when the children of Israel were in the wildernesse and had found a man gathering slickes on the Sabbath day †they presented him to Moyses and Aaron and the whole multitude †Who shut him into prison not knowing what they should doe with him †And our Lord said to Moyses dying let this man die let al the multitude stone him without the campe †And when they had brought him out they stoned him and he died as our Lord had commanded †Our Lord also said to moyses †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them that they make them selues fringes in the corners of their garmentes putting in them ribandes of hyacinth †which when they shal see they may remeÌ„ber al the commandements of the Lord and not folow their owne cogitations and eies fornicating after diuers thinges †but rather mindful of the preceptes of the Lord may do them and be holie to their God †I the Lord your God that brought you out of the Land of Aegypt that I
from our Lord and the plague rageth †Which when Aaron had done and had runne to the middes of the multitude which now the burning fire did waste he offered the incense †and standing betwen the deade and the liuing he prayed for the people and the plague ceased †And there were that were strooken fourtene thousand and seuen hundred men beside them that had perished in the sedition of Core †And Aaron returned to Moyses vnto the doore of the tabernacle of couenant after that the destruction was ceased ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVI 2. Rose against Moyses By this most famous Schisme and terrible punishment therof al are warned to kepe order vnitie and peace within the Church of God and in nowise to communicate with heretikes or schismatikes in the act of heresie or schisme A necessarie admonition especially in such times and places as we liue in and see greater breaches made from ordinarie and lawful Pastors then this was For as S. Ignatius wel noteth Epist 3. ad Magnatianos Core Dathan and Abiron impugned not directly the law but resisted Moyses and Aaron Yet were they and manie thousandes with them seuerly punished for their conspiracie S. Cyprian lib. 1. Epist 6. obserueth the same saying Core Dathan and Abiron acknowledged the same God with Aaron and Moyses liuing vnder the same law and religion and inuocated one true God yet because passing the appointed ministerie of their owne place opposite to Aaron who by Gods fauour and ordinance had receiued lawful Priesthood they tooke vpon them to sacrifice they were forthwith punished by God for their vnlawful attempts neither could their sacrifices irreligiously and vnlawfully offered against Gods ordinance be ratified nor profite them at al. thus teacheth S. Cyprian the glorious Martyr And the text is clere that they were neither Idolaters nor Heretikes but the chiefe of them being Leuites of the familie of Caath who were nerestin kinred and in office to the priests and other principal men of diuets tribes enuying the superioritie of Moyses and Aaron and that priesthood was established only in Aarons progenie arrogated to themselues the office of priests and offered incense further pretending for vpholding their schisme that there should be no Superior at al aboue the holie people of God which albeit they did not beleue yet therby they drew the multitude to fauour and folow them But God deciding this debate to take away the contradiction made the earth to open and swallow vp those that first refused to obey Moyses with their tabernacles and substance and fire from heauen to consume two hundred and fiftie which offered incense and fourtene thousand seuen hundred of the common people for imputing to their Superiors the destruction of the sedicious were also consumed with fire raging amongst the whole multitude til Aaron sent by Moyses and offering incense appeased Gods wrath and saued the rest And wil anie Christians that know they haue immoital soules and that God is a iust Iudge thincke to escape with lesse damnation who for anie worldlie game fauour or feare yeld their bodilie and personal presence at seruice or sermon of heretikes oranic way communicate with heretikes in practise of heresie CHAP. XVII Moyses taking of the princes of twelue tribes twelue roddes and one of Aaron for the tribe of Leui layeth them al in the tabernacle al night 8. where Aarons rodde and none of the rest buddeth bloometh and bringeth forth fruite 9. And al being shewed to the people Aarons is caried back and kept for a monument in the tabernacle AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and take a rodde of euerie one of their kinredes of al the princes of their tribes twelue roddes and the name of euerie one thou shalt write vpon his rodde †and the name of Aaron shal be in the tribe of Leui and one rodde shal conteine al their families †and thou shalt lay them in the tabernacle of couenant before the testimonie where I wil speake to thee †Whomsoeuer of these I shal choose his rodde shal blossome and I shal stay from me the grudginges of the children of Israel wherwith they murmur against you †And Moyses spake to the children of Israel and al the princes gaue him roddes by euerie tribe and they were twelue roddes besides Aarons rodde †Which when Moyses had laid before our Lord in the tabernacle of testimonie †returning the day folowing he found that “ Aarons rodde in the house of Leui was budded and the buddes therof swelling the blossomes were shotte forth which spredding the leaues were fashioned into almondes †Moyses therfore brought forth al the roddes from the sight of our Lord to al the children of Israel and they saw and euerie one receiued their roddes †And our Lord said to Moyses Carie backe Aarons rodde into the tabernacle of testimonie that it may be kept there for a signe of the rebellious children of Israel and let their complaintes cease from me lest they die †And Moyses did as our Lord had commanded †And the children of Israel said to Moyses Behold we are consumed we are al perished †Whosoeuer approcheth to the tabernacle of our Lord he dieth Are we al to be destroyed vnto vtter consumption ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVII 8. Aarons rodde This rodde without roote neither it self planted nor anie liue branch ingraffed therin al drie without iuyce or moisture bringing forth buddes flowers and fruite was a figure that our B. Ladie should beare a sonne and remaine a Virgin And this example euidently demonstrateth that she could so do it being no more contrarie to nature that a virgin should conceiue and beare a child without losse of virginitie then that the drie rodde should bud and beare fruite without ordinarie concourse of nature S. Aug. ser 3. de temp S. Greg. Nisse◠de natiuit Dom. S. Bernard ho. 2. in Euang. Missus est CHAP. XVIII The charge and burden of Priestes within the tabernacle and of Leuites about the same 8. First fruites and oblations are due to the Priestes 21. the tithes to the Leuites 26. who of the same pay tithes to the Priestes AND our Lord said to Aaron Thou and thy sonnes and the house of thy father with thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctuarie both thou thy sonnes together shal beare the sinnes of your priesthood †but thy brethren also of the tribe of Leui and the scepter of thy father take with thee and let them be readie at hand and minister to thee but thou and thy sonnes shal minister in the tabernacle of testimonie †And the Leuites shal watch vpon thy preceptes and vpon al the workes of the tabernacle so not withstanding that they approch not to the vessel of the Sanctuarie and to the altar lest both they die and you perish withal †but let them be with thee and watch in the custodies of the tabernacle and in al
the ceremonies therof A stranger shal not ioyne with you †Watch in the custodie of the Sanctuarie and in the ministerie of the altar lest indignation rise vpon the children of Israel †I haue geuen you your brethren the Leuites out of the middes of the children of Israel and haue deliuered them a gifte to the Lord to serue in the ministeries of his tabernacle †And thou and thy sonnes looke to your priesthood and al thinges that perteyne to the seruice of the altar and that are within the vele shal be executed by the priestes if anie stranger approch he shal be slaine †And our Lord spake to Aaron behold I haue geuen thee the custodie of my first fruites Al thinges that are sanctified of the children of Israel haue I deliuered to thee and to thy sonnes for the priestlie office as euerlasting ordinances †These thinges therfore shalt thou take of those that are sanctified and are offered to the Lord. Al oblation and sacrifice and whatsoeuer is rendred to me for sinne and offence becometh Holie of holies shal be thine and thy sonnes †In the Sanctuarie shalt thou eate it males onlie shal eate therof because it is to thee a cōsecrated thing †But the first fruites which the children of Israel shal vow and offer I haue geuen thee and thy sonnes and thy daughters for a perpetual right he that is cleane in thy house shal eate them †Al the best of oile and wine and corne whatsoeuer first fruites they offer to the Lord I haue geuen them to thee †Of fruites al the first that the ground bringeth forth and are brought to the Lord shal turne to thy vses he that is cleane in thy house shal eate them †Euerie thing that the children of Israel render by vow shal be thine †Whatsoeuer first breaketh forth from the matrice of al flesh which they offer to the Lord whether it be of men or of beastes shal be thy right yet so that for the first borne of man thou take a price and euerie beast that is vncleane thou cause to be redemed †whose redemption shal be after one moneth for fiue sicles of siluer by the weight of the Sanctuarie A sicle hath twentie oboles †But the first borne of beefe and sheepe and goate thou shalt not cause to be redemed because they are sanctified to the Lord. onlie the bloud of them thou shalt powre vpon the altar and the fatte thou shalt burne for a most sweete odour to the Lord. †But the flesh shal turne to thy vse as the consecrated brest and the right shoulder shal be thine †Al the first fruites of the Sanctuarie which the children of Israel offer to the Lord haue I geuen thee and thy sonnes and daughters for a perpetual right A couenant of salt is it for euer before the Lord to thee and to thy sonnes †And our Lord said to Aaron In their land you shal possesse nothing neither shal you haue a portion among them I am thy portion and inheritance in the middes of the children of Israel †And to the sonnes of Leui I haue geuen al the tithes of Israel in possession for the ministerie wherwith they serue me in the tabernacle of couenant †that the children of Israel approch not any more to the tabernacle nor committe deadlie sinne †onlie the sonnes of Leui seruing me in the tabernacle and bearing the sinnes of the people it shal be an euerlasting ordinance in your generations No other thing shal they possesse †being content with the oblation of tithes which I haue separated for their vses and necessaries †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Command the Leuites and denounce vnto them When you shal receiue of the children of Israel the tithes which I haue geuen you offer first fruites of them to the Lord that is to say the tenth part of the tenth †that it may be reputed to you for an oblation of first fruites as wel of the barne floores as of the presses †and of al thinges wherof you receiue tithes the first fruites offer to the Lord and geue them to Aaron the priest †Al thinges that you shal offer of the tithes and shal separate for the giftes of the Lord they shal be the best and chosen thinges †And thou shalt say to them If you offer al the goodlie and the better thinges of the tithes it shal be reputed to you as if you had geuen first fruites of the barne floore and the presse †and you shal eate them in al your places as wel you as your families because it is the reward for the ministerie wherwith you serue in the tabernacle of testimonie †And you shal not sinne in this point reseruing the principal and fatte thinges to your selues lest you pollute the oblations of the children of Israel and die CHAP. XIX A redde cow is offered in burnt victime for sinne 9. whose ashes are mingled in water for expiation of diuers legal vncleanes 11. as by touching the dead 14. by entring into the tent of the dead also the vessel that is therin and the vessel that lacketh a couer 22. and whatsoeuer the vncleane toucheth AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying †This is the religion of the victime which the Lord hath appointed Command the children of Israel that they bring vnto thee a redde cow of ful age wherin is no blemish and that hath not caried yoke †and you shal deliuer her to Eleazar the priest who bringing her forth without the campe shal immolate her in the sight of al †and dipping his finger in her bloud shal sprinkle it against the doores of the tabernacle seuen times †and shal burne her in the sight of al committing aswel her skinne and the flesh as the bloud and the dong to the fire †Wood also of the cedar and hyssope and scarlet twise died shal the priest cast into the flame that wasteth the cow †And then at length washing his garmentes and his bodie he shal enter into the campe and shal be polluted vntil euen †But he also that burneth her shal wash his garmentes and his bodie and shal be vncleane vntil euen †And a man that is cleane shal gather the ashes of the cow and shal powre them out without the campe in a most cleane place that they may be reserued for the multitude of the children of Israel and for water of aspersion because the cowe was burnt for sinne †And when he that caried the ashes of the cow hath washed his garmentes he shal be vncleane vntil euen The children of Israel and the strangers that dwel among them shal haue this for a holie thing by a perpetual ordinance †He that toucheth the dead corps of a man and is vncleane therfore seuen daies †shal be sprinkled of
this water the third day and the seuenth and so shal be cleansed If he were not sprinkled the third day the seuenth day he can not be clensed †Euerie one that toucheth the dead corps of mans soule and is not sprinkled with this commistion shal pollute the tabernacle of the Lord and shal perish out of Israel because he was not sprinkled with the water of expiation he shal be vncleane and his filthinesse shal remaine vpon him †This is the law of the man that dieth in a tabernacle Al that enter into his tent and al the vessel that are there shal be polluted seuen daies †The vessel that hath no couer nor bynding ouer it shal be vncleane †If any man in the field touch the corps of a man that was slaine or that died of himself or his bone or graue he shal be vncleane seuen daies †And they shal take of the ashes of combustion and of sinne and shal powre liuing water vpon them into a vessel †in the which when a man that is cleane hath dipped hyssope he shal sprinkle therwith al the tent and al the implementes and the men polluted with such contagion †and in this maner he that is cleane shal purge the vncleane the third and seuenth day And being expiated the senenth day he shal wash both himself and his garmentes and be vncleane vntil euening †If anie man be not expiated after this rite his soule shal perish out of the middes of the Church because he hath polluted the Lordes Sanctuarie and is not sprinkled with water of lustration †This precept shal be an ordinance for euer He also that sprinkleth the waters shal wash his garmentes Euerie one that toucheth the waters of expiation shal be vncleane vntil euen †Whatsoeuer he toucheth that is vncleane he shal make it vncleane and the soule that toucheth anie of these thinges shal be vncleane vntil euen CHAP. XX. ariâ— the sister of Moyses dieth 2. The people murmure for lack of water 7. Moysâ—s and Aaron being commanded to draw some out of a rock do it doutfully 12. and for the same are foretold that they shal die in the desert 14. Not obtaining licence to passe through Edom 22. they come into Mount Hor where Eleazar is ordained hiegh Priest Aaron dieth and is mourned by the people thirtie daie AND the children of Israel and al the multitude came into the desert Sin the first moneth and the people abode in Cades And Marie died there and was buried in the same place †And when the people lacked water they came together against Moyses and Aaron †and being turned into sedition said Would God we had perished among our brethren before our Lord. †Why haue you brought forth the Church of our Lord into the wildernesse that both we and our cattel should die †Why did you make vs ascend out of Aegypt and haue brought vs into this exceding naughtie place which can not be sowed which bringeth forth neither figge nor vines nor pomegranates moreouer also hath no water for to drinke †And Moyses and Aaron the multitude being dismissed entring into the tabernacle of couenant fel flatte vpon the ground and cried to our Lord and said Lord God heare the crie of this people and open vnto them thy treasure the fountaine of liuing water that being satisfied their murmuring may cease And the glorie of our Lord appeared ouer them †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Take the rodde and assemble the people together thou and Aaron thy brother and speake to the rocke before them and it shal geue waters And when thou hast brought forth water out of the rocke al the multitude shal drinke and their cattel †Moyses therfore tooke the rodde which was in the sight of our Lord as he commanded him †the multitude being assembled before the rocke and he said to them Heare ye rebellious and incredulous Can we out of this rocke bring you forth water †And when Moyses had lifted vp his hand stricking the rocke twise with the rodde there came forth great plentie of water so that the people drunke and their cattel †And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron Because you haue not beleued me to sanctifie me before the children of Israel you shal not bring in these peoples into the land which I wil geue them †This is the water of contradiction where the children of Israel quarelled against our Lord and he was sanctified in them †In the meane time Moyses sent messengers from Cades to the King of Edom which should say Thus thy brother Israel biddeth vs to say Thou knowest al the labour that hath taken vs †in what maner our fathers went downe into Aegypt and there we dwelt a great time and the Aegyptians afflicted vs and our fathers †and in what maner we cried to our Lord and he heard vs and sent an Angel that hath brought vs out of Aegypt Loe being presently in the citie of Cades which is in thy vttermost borders †we besech thee that we may haue licence to passe through thy countrie We wil not goe through the fieldes not through the vineyardes we wil not drinke the waters of thy welles but we wil goe the common high way declining neither to the right hand nor to the left til we be past thy borders †To whom Edom answered Thou shalt not passe by me otherwise I wil come armed against thee †And the children of Israel said We wil goe by the beaten way and if we and the cattel drinke thy waters we wil geue thee that which is iust there shal be no difficultie in the price only let vs passe speedely †But he answered Thou shalt not passe And immediatly he came forth to meete them with an infinitie multitude and a strong hand †neither would he condescend to them desiring to grant them passage through his borders For the which cause Israel turned an other way from him †And when they had remoued the campe from Cades they came into the mountaine Hor which is in the borders of the land of Edom †Where our Lord spake to Moyses †Let Aaron sayeth he goe to his people for he shal not enter to the Land which I haue geuen the children of Israel for that he was incredulous to my mouth at the Waters of contradiction †Take Aaron and his sonne with him and thou shalt bring them into the mountaine Hor. †And when thou hast vnuested the father of his vesture thou shalt reuest therewith Eleazar his sonne Aaron shal be gathered and die there †Moyses did as our Lord had commanded and they went vp into the mountaine Hor before al the multitude †And when he had spoyled Aaron of his vestimentes be reuested Eleazar his sonne with them †After that he was dead in the toppe of the mountaine he went downe with Eleazar †And al the multitude seeing that Aaron
Kil euerie man his neighbours that are professed to Beelphegor †And behold one of the children of Israel entred in before the face of his brethren to a whore a Madianite in the sight of Moyses and of al the multitude of the children of Israel who wept before the doores of the tabernacle †Which thing when Phinees had sene the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest he arose out of the middes of the multitude and catching a dagger †went in after the man of Israel into the brothel house and thrust them through both together to witte the man and the woman in the genitalles And the plague ceased from the children of Israel †and there were slaine fowre and twentie thowsand men †And our Lord said to Moyses †Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest hath auerted my wrath from the children of Israel because he was moued with my zele against them that my self might not destroy the children of Israel in mine owne zele †Therfore speake to him Behold I geue him the peace of my couenant †and there shal be as wel to him as to his seede the couenant of priesthood for euer because he hath bene zelous for his God and hath expiated the wicked fact of the children of Israel †And the name of the man of Israel that was slaine with the woman of Madian was Zambri the sonne of Salu a prince of the kinred and tribe of Simeon †Moreouer the Madianesse that was slaine with him was called Cozbi the daughter of Sur a most noble prince of the Madianites †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Let the Madianites finde you their enemies and strike you them †Because they also haue done like enemies against you and haue guilfully deceiued you by the Idol Phogor and Cozbi the daughter of the duke of Madian their sister who was strooken in the day of the plague for the sacrilege of Phogor CHAP. XXVI Al the men of twelue tribes being againe numbered from the age of twentie yeares and vpward are found to be six hundred one thousand seuen hundred and thirtie 57. Of the tribe of Leui also numbered of the male sex from the age of one moneth and vpward are found twentie three thousand 64. al being dead in the desert which were numbered before except Caleb and Iosue AFTER the bloud of the offenders was shed our Lord said to Moyses and Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest †Number the whole summe of the children of Israel from twentie yeares and vpward by their houses and kinredes al that can goe forth to warres †Moyses therfore and Eleazar the priest spake in the champion countrie of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho to them that were †from twentie yeares and vpward as our Lord had commanded of whom this is the number †Ruben the first borne of Israel his sonne Henoch of whom is the familie of the Henochites and Phallu of whom is the familie of the Phalluites †and Hesron of whom is the familie of the Hesronites and Charmi of whom is the familie of the Charmites †These are the families of the stocke of Ruben whose number was found fourtie three thousand and seuen hundred thirtie †The sonne of Phallu Eliab †his sonnes Namuel and Dathan and Abiron These are Dathan and Abiron the princes of the people that rose against Moyses and Aaron in the sedition of Core when they rebelled against our Lord †and the earth opening her mouth deuoured Core verie manie dying when the fire burnt two hundred fiftie men And there was a great miracle done †that Core perishing his sonnes perished not †The sonnes of Simeon by their kinredes Namuel of him is the familie of the Namuelites Iamin of him is the familie of the Iaminites Iachin of him is the familie of Iachinites †Zare of him is the familie of the Zareites Saul of him is the familie of the Saulites †these are the families of the stocke of Simeon of which the whole number was two and twentie thousand two hundred †The sonnes of Gad by their kinredes Sephon of him is the familie of the Sephonites Aggi of him is the familie of the Aggites Suni of him is the familie of the Sunites †Ozni of him is the famile of the Oznites Her of him is the familie of the Herites †Arod of him is the familie of the Arodites Ariel of him is the familie of the Arielites †these are the families of Gad of which the whole number was fourtie thousand fiue hundred †The sonnes of Iudas Her and Onan who died both in the land of Chanaan †And the sonnes of Iudas by their kinredes were Sela of whom is the familie of the Selaites Phares of whom is the familie of the Pharesites Zare of whom is the familie of the Zareites †Moreouer the sonnes of Phares Hesron of whom is the familie of the Hesronites and hamul of whom is the familie of the Hamulites †these are the families of Iudas of which the whole number was seuentie six thousand fiue hundred †The sonnes of Issachar by their kinredes Thola of whom is the familie of the Tholaites Phua of whom is the familie of the Phuaites †Iasub of whom is the familie of the Iasubites Semran of whom is the familie of the Semranites †these are the kinredes of Issachar whose number sixtie fowre thousand three hundred †The sonnes of Zabulon by their kinredes Sared of whom is the familie of the Saredites Elon of whom is the familie of the Elonites Ialel of whom is the familie of Ialelites †These are the kinredes of Zabulon whose number was sixtie thousand fiue hundred †The sonnes of Ioseph by their kinredes Manasses and Ephraim †Of Manasses was borne Machir of whom is the familie of the Machirites Machir begat Galaad of whom is the familie of the Galaadites †Galaad had sonnes Iezer of whom is the familie of the Iezerites and Helec of whom is the familie of the Helecites †and Asriel of whom is the familie of the Asrielites and Sechem of whom is the familie of the Sechemites †and Semida of whom is the familie of the Semidaites and Hepher of whom is the familie of the Hepherites †And Hepher was the father of Salphaad who had no sonnes but onlie daughters whose names are these Maala and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Tersa †these are the families of Manasses and the number of them is fiftie two thousand seuen hundred †And the sonnes of Ephraim by their kinredes were these Suthala of whom is the familie of the Suthalaites Becher of whom is the familie of the Becherites Thehen of whom is the familie of the Thehenites †Moreouer the sonne of Suthala was Heran of whom is the familie of the Heranites †these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Ephraim whose number was thirtie two thousand fiue hundred †These are the
sonnes of Ioseph by their families The sonnes of Beniamin in their kinredes Bela of whom is the familie of the Belaites Asbel of whom is the familie of the Asbelites Ahiram of whom is the familie of the Ahiramites †Supham of whom is the familie of the Suphamites Hupham of whom is the familie of the Huphamites †The sonnes of Bela Hered and Noeman Of Hered the familie of the Heredites of Noeman the familie of the Noemanites †These are the sonnes of Beniamin by their kinredes whose number was fourtie fiue thousand six hundred †The sonnes of Dan by their kinredes Suham of whom is the familie of the Suhamites these are the kinredes of Dan by their families †al were Suhamites whose number was sixtie foure thousand foure hundred †The sonnes of Aser by their kinredes Iemna of whom is the familie of the Iemnaites Iessui of whom is the familie of the Iessuites Brie of whom is the familie of the Brieites †The sonnes of Brie Heber of whom is the familie of the Heberites and Melchiel of whom is the familie of the Melchielites †And the name of the daughter of Aser was Sara †these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Aser and their number fiftie three thousand foure hundred †The sonnes of Nephthali by their kinredes Iesiel of whom is the familie of the Iesielites Guni of whom is the familie of the Gunites †Ieser of whom is the familie of the Ieserites Sellem of whom is the familie of the Sellemites †these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Nephthali by their families whose number was fourtie fiue thousand foure hundred †This is the summe of the children of Israel that were reckened six hundred thousand and a thousand seuen hundred thirtie †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †To these shal the land be diuided according to the number of names for their possessions †To the greater number thou shalt geue a greater portion and to the fewer a lesse to euerie one as they haue now beene reckened shal possession be deliuered †yet so that lotte doe diuide the Land to the tribes and the families †Whatsoeuer shal chance by lotte that let either the more take or the fewer †This also is the number of the sonnes of Leui by their families Gerson of whom the familie of the Gersonites Caath of whom the familie of the Caathites Merari of whom the familie of the Merarites †these are the families of Leui The familie of Lobni the familie of Hebroni the familie of Moholi the familie of Musi the familie of Core Howbeit Caath begatte Amram †who had to wife Iochabed the daughter of Leui who was borne to him in Aegypt She bare to Amram her husband sonnes Aaron and Moyses and Marie their sister †Of Aaron were borne Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar †of the which Nadab and Abiu died when they had offered the strange fyre before our Lord. †And al that were numbred were twentie three thousand of the male kind from one moneth and vpward who were not reckened among the children of Israel neither was their possession geuen with the rest †This is the number of the children of Israel that were enrolled by Moyses and Eleazar the priest in the champion countrie of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho †Among whom there was none of them that were numbered before by Moyses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai †For our Lord had foretold that al should die in the wildernesse And none remained of them but Caleb the sonne of Iephone and Iosue the sonne of Nun. CHAP. XXVII Salphaads daughters succede to their fathers inheritance 8. And the law is established that for lack of sonnes daughters shal inherite and for lack also of daughters the next of kinne 12. God commandeth Moyses to ascend into Mount Abarim and thence view the promised Land but fortelleth him that he shal die and not goe into it 15. He then prayeth God to prouide an other to lead the people 18 and Iosue is designed in presence of Eleazar and the people AND there came the daughters of Salphaad the sonne of Hepher the sonne of Galaad rhe sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasses who was the sonne of Ioseph whose names are Malaa and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Thersa †And they stood before Moyses and Eleazar the priest and al the princes of the people at the doore of the tabernacle of couenant and said †Our father died in the desert neither was he in the sedition that was raised against our Lord vnder Core but he died in his owne sinne he had no men children Why is his name taken away out of his familie because he hath not a sonne Geue vs possession among the kinne of our father †And Moyses referred their cause to the iudgement of our Lord. †Who said to him †The Daughters of Salphaad require a iust thing geue them possession among their fathers kinne and let them succede him in the inheritance †And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake these thinges †When a man dieth without a sonne his inheritance shal passe to his daughter †If he haue no daughter he shal haue his brethren his successours †And if he haue no brethren neither you shal geue the inheritance to his fathers brethren †but if he haue no such vncles by the father neither the inheritance shal be geuen to them thar are the next of kinne and this shal be to the children of Israel a holie ordinance by a perpetual law as the Lord hath commanded Moyses †Our Lord also said to Moyses Goe vp into this mountaine Abarim and view from thence the Land which I wil geue to the children of Israel †and when thou shalt haue seene it thou also shalt goe to thy people as thy brothet Aaron is gone †because you did offend me in the desert Sin in the contradiction of the multitude neither would you sanctifie me before them vpon the waters these are the waters of contradiction in Cades of the desert Sin †To whom Moyses answered †Our Lord the God of the spirites of al flesh prouide a man that may be ouer this multitude †and may goe out and enter in before them and bring them out or bring them in lest the people of our Lord be as sheepe without a pastor †And our Lord said to him Take Iosue the sonne of Nun a man in whom is the Spirit and put thy hand vpon him †Who shal stand before Eleazar the priest and al the multitude †and thou shalt geue him preceptes in the sight of al and part of thy glorie that al the synagogue of the children of Israel may heare him †For him if anie thing be to be done Eleazar the priest shal consult the Lord. At his word shal he goe out and shal goe in and al the children of Israel with him and the rest of the
that thou shalt perish vtterly †As the Nations which our Lord destroyed at thyne entrie so shal you also perish if you be disobedient to the voice of the Lord your God CHAP. IX Lest they should impute the victories which they shal haue to them selues 6. they are put in mind of their often prouoking Gods wrath 12. by idolatrie 22. by murmuring by concupiscence by contempt and other sinnes 25 for which they should haue bene destroyed but God spared them for his prouâ—â—se made to Abraham Isaeac and Iacob HEARE Israel Thou shalt goe ouer Iordan this day to possesse verie greate nations and stronger then thy selfe huge cities and walled euen vnto heauen †a great people and tal the sonnes of the Enacims whom thou hast seene and heard against whom no man is able to resist †Thou shalt know therfore this day that the Lord thy God him selfe wil passe ouer before thee a deuouring and consuming fyre who shal destroy and abolish and bring them to nothing before thy face quickly as he hath spoken to thee †Say not in thy hart when the Lord thy God shal haue destroyed them in thy sight For my iustice hath our Lord brought me in to possesse this land wheras these nations were destroyed for their impieties †For not because of thy iustices and equitie of thy hart doest thou enter in to possesse their landes but because they haue done impiously at thy entring in they are destroyed and that our Lord might accomplish his word which by oath he promised to thy fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob †Know therfore that not for thy iustices hath the Lord thy God geuen thee this excellent land in possession wheras thou art a verie stiffe necked people †Remember and forget not how thou didst prouoke the Lord thy God to wrath in the wildernesse From the same day that thou camest out of Aegypt vnto this place thou hast alwayes contended against our Lord. †For in Horeb also thou didst prouoke him and being wrath he would haue destroyed thee †when I went vp into the mounte to receiue the tables of stone of the couenant which our Lord made with you and I continewed in the mounte fourtie daies and nightes not eating bread nor drinking water †And our Lord gaue me two tables of stone written with the singer of God and conteyning al the wordes that he spake to you in the mounte from the middes of the fyre when the assemblie of the people was gathered †And when fourtie dayes were passed and as manie nightes our Lord gaue me the two tables of stone the tables of couenant †and he said to me Arise and goe downe from hence quickly for thy people which thou didst bring out of Aegypt haue quickly forsaken the way that thou hast shewed them and haue made them a molten idol †And againe our Lord said to me I see that this people is stiffe necked †suffer me that I may destroy them and abolish their name from vnder heauen and may set thee ouer a Nation that is greater and stronger then this †And when I came downe from the burning mounte and held the two tables of couenant with both handes †and saw that you had sinned to the Lord your God and had made you a molten calfe and had quickly forsaken his way which he had shewed you †I cast the tables out of my handes and brake them in your sight †And I fel downe before our Lord as before fourtie dayes and nightes not eating bread not drinking water for al your sinnes which you committed against our Lord and prouoked him to wrath †for I feared his indignation and anger wherwith being moued agaynst you he would haue destroyed you And our Lord heard me this time also †Against Aaron also being exceeding angrie he would haue destroyed him and for him in like maner did I pray †And your sinne that you had committed that is the calfe I tooke and burnt it with fyre and breaking it into peeces and bringing it wholy into dust I threw it into the torrent that deâ—cendeth from the mount †In the burning also and in the tentation and in the Sepulchres of concupiscence you prouoked our Lord †and when he sent you from Cadesbarne saying Goe vp and possesse the Land that I haue geuen you and you contemned the commandement of your Lord God and did not beleue him neither would you heare his voice †but were alwaies rebellious from the day that I beganne to know you †And I lay before our Lord fourtie dayes and nightes in the which I humbly besought him that he would not destroy you as he had threatened †and praying I said Lord God destroy not thy people and thyne inheritance which thou hast redemed in thy greatnes whom thou didst bring out of Aegypt in a strong hand †Remember thy seruantes Abraham Isaac and Iacob regard not the stubbournes of this people and his impietie and sinne †lest perhappes the inhabitantes of the land out of which thou hast brought vs say The Lord could not bring them in vnto the Land that he promised them and he hated them therfore did he bring them forth that he might kil them in the wildernes †Which are thy people and thyne inheritance whom thou didst bring forth in thy great strength and in thy stretched out arme CHAP. X. Moyses receiuing the second tables of the tenne commandments and making an arke put them therin 6. with mention of certaine places where the children of Israel had camped of Aarons death and to the Leuites offices and possesstons 12. be inculcateth the feare and loue of God and the keping of his precepts 16. namely to circumcise the hart 19. to loue strangers 20. and not to serue nor sweare by false goddes AT that time our Lord said to me Hewe thee two tables of stone as the former were and come vp to me into the mounte and thou shalt make an arke of wood †and I wil write in the tables the wordes that were in them which before thou didst breake and thou shalt put them in the arke †I made therfore an arke of the wood Settim And when I had hewed two tables of stone like to the former I went vp into the mount hauing them in my handes †And he wrote in the tables according as he had written before the ten wordes which our Lord spake to you in the mount from the middes of the fyre when the people was gathered and he gaue them to me †And returning from the mount I came downe and put the tables into the arke that I had made which are there til this present as our Lord commanded me †And the children of Israel remoued their campe from Beroth of the children of Iacan into Mosera where Aaron died and was buried for whom Eleazar his soone did the function of priesthood †Thence they came into Gadgad from the which place departing
which is erected before his tabernacle †Which thinges being heard Phinees the priest and the princes of the legacie which were with him were pacified and they admitted most willingly the wordes of the children of Ruben Gad and of the halfe tribe of Manasses †And Phinees the priest the sonne of Eleazar said to them Now we know that our Lord is with vs because you are not culpable of this preuarication and haue deliuered the children of Israel from the hand of our Lord. †And he returned with the princes from the children of Ruben and Gad out of the Land of Galaad into the Land of Chanaan to the children of Israel and reported to them †And the saying pleased al that heard it And the children of Israel praysed God and they did no more say that they would goe vp against them and fight and destroy the Land of their possession †And the children of Ruben the children of Gad called the altar which they had built Our testimonie that our Lord he is God CHAP. XXIII Iosue being old admonisheth the people to keepe Gods commandementes 12. and to auoide mariages and al societie with gentiles lest falling to idolatrie God as certainly punish them as he hath benne benificial and bountiful to them AND when much time was passed after that our Lord had geuen peace to Israel al the nations being subdewed round about and Iosue now verie ancient and of a great age †Iosue called al Israel and the elders and the princes and the iudges and the maisters and said to them I am old and farre gone in age †and you see al thinges that our Lord your God hath done to al the nations round about how him selfe hath fought for you †and now because he hath by lotte diuided to you al the Land from the East part of Iordan vnto the great sea and manie nations yet remaine †Our Lord your God wil destroy them and take them away from your face and you shal possesse the Land as he hath promised you †Onlie take courage and be careful that you keepe al thinges which be written in the volume of the law of Moyses and decline not from them neither to the right hand nor to the left †lest after that you are entred in to the Gentiles which shal be among you you sweare in the name of their goddes and serue them and adore them †but cleaue to our Lord your God which you haue done vntil this day †And then our Lord God wil take away in your sight the great nations and very strong and no man shal be able to resist you †One of you shal pursew a thousand men of the enemies because our Lord your God him self wil fight for you as he hath promised †This onlie beware very diligently before hand that you loue our Lord your God †But if you wil cleaue to the errour of these nations that dwel among you and make mariages with them and ioyne amitie †euen now know ye that our Lord your God wil not destroy them before your face but they shal be a pitte and a snare for you and a stumbling blocke at your side and stakes in your eies til he take you away and destroy you from this excellent Land which he hath deliuered to you †Behold I this day enter into the way of al flesh and you shal know with al your minde that al the wordes which our Lord promised that he would performe to you one is not escaped without effect †Therfore as he hath fulfilled in deede that which he promised and al thinges prosperous haue come so wil he bring vpon you what euils soeuer he hath threatened til he take you away and destroy you from this excellent Land which he hath deliuered to you †because you haue transgressed the couenant of our Lord your God which he hath made with you and haue serued strange goddes and adored them quickly and in hast shal the furie of our Lord ryse against you and you shal be taken away from this excellent Land which he hath deliuered to you CHAP. XXIIII In consideration of diuers principal benefites here recited 14. Iosue exorteth the people to serue God sincerly seing it is in their choise to do wel or euil 16. they promise al true seruice and obedience to God 25. VVherupon he reneweth the pact betwen God and them writing it in the volume of the law and erecting a great stone in testimonie 29. He dieth and is buried in mount Ephraim 32. Iosephs bones are buried in Sichem 33. Eleazar the high priest also dieth and is buried in Ephraim AND Iosue gathered together al the tribes of Israel into Sichem and called the ancientes and princes and iudges and maisters and they stoode in the sight of our Lord †and to the people he spake in this maner Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel Beyond the riuer did your fathers dwel from the beginning Thare the father of Abraham and of Nachor and “ they serued strange goddes †I tooke therfore your father Abraham from the coastes of Mesopotamia and brought him into the Land of Chanaan and multiplied his seede †and gaue him Isaac and againe to him I gaue Iacob and Esau Of whom to Esau I gaue mount Seir to possesse but Iacob and his children went downe into Aegypt †And I sent Moyses and Aaron and stroke Aegypt with many signes and wonders †And I brought you and your fathers out of Aegypt and you came to the sea and the Aegyptians pursewed your fathers with chariotes and horsemen as farre as the Read sea †And the children of Israel cried to the Lord who did put darkenes betwen you and the Aegyptians and brought the sea vpon them ouerwhelmed them Your eies saw al thinges that I did in Aegypt and you dwelt in the wildernes a great time †and I brought you into the Land of the Amorrheite which dwelt beyond Iordan And when they fought against you I deliuered them into your handes and you possessed their Land and slew them †And there rose Balac the sonne of Sephor king of Moab and fought against Israel And he sent and called Balaam the sonne of Beor that he might curse you †and I would not heare him but contrariwise by him I blessed you and deliuered you out of his hand †And you passed Iordan and came to Iericho And the men of that citie fought against you the Amorrheite and Pherezeite and Chananeite and the Hetheite and Gergeseite and the Heueite and Iebuseite and I deliuered them into your handes †And I sent before you hornettes and I cast them forth out of their places the two Kinges of the Amorrheites not in thy sword and bow †And I gaue you the Land wherein you laboured not and the cities which you built not to dwel in them vineyardes and oliue trees which you planted not †Now therfore feare our Lord
Gabaa of Beniamin with my wife and there I tooke my lodging †and behold the men of that citie by night besette the house wherein I taried meaning to kil me and vexing my wife with incredible furie of lust finally she died †Whom being taken I did cutte into peeces and sent the partes into al the borders of your possession because neuer was there so heinous an offense and so greate an abomination done in Israel †You are al present the children of Israel determine what you ought to doe †And al the people standing answered as it were by the word of one man we wil not depart into our tabernacles neither shal any man enter into his house †but this wil we doe in common against Gabaa †Let ten men be chosen of an hundred out of al the tribes of Israel and an hundred of a thousand and a thousand of ten thousand to bring victuals for the armie and that we may fight against Gabaa of Beniamin render to it for the wicked fact which it deserueth †And al Israel assembled to the citie as it were one man with one minde and one counsel †and they sent messengers to al the tribe of Beniamin which should say Why is there soe great abomination found in you †Deliuer the men of Gabaa that haue committed this heinous fact that they may die and the euil may be taken away out of Israel Who would not heare the commandment of their brethren the children of Israel †but oâ—â— of al cities which were of their lotte they assem 〈…〉 Gabaa to avde them and to fight against aâ— the 〈…〉 †â—nd there were found fiue and twentie thousand of Beniamin of them that drew sword beside the inhabitantes of Gabaa †which were seuen hundred most valiant men so fighting with the left hand as with the right and so directly casting stones with â—â—inges that they could strike a heare also and the stroke of the stone should not be caried awry on either part †Of the men of Israel also beside the children of Beniamin were found foure hundred thousande of them that drew swordes were prepared to fight †Who rising came into the house of God that is into Silo and they consulted God and said Who shal be in our armie general of the battel against the children of Beniamin To whom our Lord answered Let Iudas be your captayne †And forth with the children of Israel arysing in the morning camped beside Gabaa †and thence proceeding to fight against Beniamin beganne to assault the citie †And the children of Beniamin issuing out of Gabaa slew of the children of Israel that day two and twentie thousand men †Agayne Israel hauing confidence in their strength and number sette the armie in aray in the same place wherein they had fought before †yet so that they did first goe vp and weepe before our Lord vntil night and consulted him and said Shal I procede any more to fight against the children of Beniamin my brethren or not To whom he answered Goe vp to them and enter battel †And when the children of Israel the next day had proceded against the children of Beniamin to battel †the children of Beniamin brake forth out of the gates of Gabaa and meeting them they raged with so great a slaughter against them that they ouerthrew eightene thousand men that drew swotd †For the which thing al the children of Israel came into the house of God and sitting wept before our Lord and they fasted that day vntil euening and offered to him holocaustes and pacifique victimes †and asked him concerning their state At that time the arke of the couenant of our Lord was there †and Phinees the sonne of Eleazarus the sonne of Aaron prouost of the house They therfore consulted our Lord and said Shal we goe forth any more to fight against the children of Beniamin our brethren or rest To whom our Lord said Goe vp for to morrow I wil deliuer them into your handes †And the children of Israel sette ambushmentes round about the citie of Gabaa †and the third time as once and twise they brought forth their armie against Beniamin †But the children of Beniamin also issued forth boldly out of the citie and pursewed a long way the aduersaries fleeing so that they wounded of them as the first day and the second and slew them turning their backes by two wayes wherof the one went into Bethel and the other into Gabaa and ouerthrew about thirtie men †for they thought to kil them after their accustomed maner Who feyning artificially as though they fled tooke aduise to draw them away from the citie as it were fleing to bring them to the pathes aforesayd †Therfore al the children of Israel rysing out of their seates sette their armie in battel aray in the place which is called Baalthamar The ambushmentes also which were about the citie began by litle and litle to open them selues †and to proceede from the West part of the citie Yea and other ten thousand men of al Israel prouoked the inhabitantes of the citie to skit mishes And the battel grew sore against the children of Beniamin and they vnderstoode not that on euerie side destruction hong ouer them †And our Lord stroke them in the sight of the children of Israel and they slew of them in that day fiue and twentie thousand and an hundred men al warryers and that drew sword †But the children of Beniamin when they saw them selues to be inferiour beganne to flee Which the children of Israel seing gaue them place to flee that they might come to the ambushmentes prepared which they had sette neere the citie †Who when they had sodenly risen out of their dennes and Beniamin turned their backes to the sleaers they entred the citie and stroke it in the edge of the sword †And the children of Israel had geuen a signe to them whom they had laid in the ambushementes that after they had taken the citie they should kindle a fire that the smoke ascending on high they might shew that the citie was taken †Which when the children of Israel saw being in the verie fight for the children of Beniamin thought that they fled and pursewed more instantly hauing slaine thirtie men of their armie †and they saw as it were a piller of smoke to rise vp from the citie Beniamin also looking backe when he saw the citie taken and the flames caried on high †they that before had feyned as if they fled turning their face resisted more manfully Which when the children of Beniamin had sene they were turned into flight †and beganne to goe the way of the desert the aduersaries pursewing them thither also But they also that had fyred the citie mette them †And so it came to passe that on both sides they were slaine of the enemies neither was there any rest of
Who is this that said what shal Saul reigne ouer vs Geue vs the men and we wil kil them †And Saul sayd No man shal be killed this day because our Lord this day hath releued Israel †And Samuel said to the people Come and let vs goe into Galgal and let vs renewe there a kingdome †And al the people went into Galgal and there they made Saul king before our Lord in Galgal they immolated there pacifique victimes before our Lord. And Saul reioysed there and al the men of Israel excedingly CHAP. XII Samuel being iustified by the people for his good behauiour 6. chargeth them with ingratitude towardes God 14. admonishing them and shewing by a signe that they offended in demanding a king 20. Exhorteth them now to serue God promiseth to pray for them and forwarneth that they shal receiue as they deserue AND Samuel sayd to al Israel Behold I haue heard your voice according to al thinges which you haue spoken to me and I haue appointed a king ouer you †And now the king goeth before you and I am waxen old and haue gray heares moreouer my sonnes are with you therfore hauing conuersed with you from my youth vntil this day loe I am readie †Speake of me before our Lord and before his Christ whether I haue taken any mans oxe or asse If I haue calumniated any man if I haue oppressed any man if I haue taken gift of any mans hand and I wil contemne that same this day and wil restore it to you †And they said thou hast not calumniated vs nor oppressed vs nor taken ought of any mans hand †And he sayd to them Witnes is our Lord against you and witnes is his Christ in this day that you haue not found any thing in my hand And they said Witnes †And Samuel said to the people Our Lord who made Moyses and Aaron and brought our fathers out of the Land of Aegypt is present †Now therefore stand that I may contend in iudgement against you before our Lord concerning al the mercies of our Lord which he hath done with you and with your fathers †how Iacob entred into Aegypt and your fathers cried to our Lord and our Lord sent Moyses and Aaron and brought your fathers out of Aegypt and placed them in this place †Who forgat our Lord their God and he deliuered them in the hand of Sisara master of the hoste of Haser and in the hand of the Philisthijmes and in the hand of the king of Moab and they sought against them †But afterward they cried to our Lord and said We haue sinned because we haue forsaken our Lord and haue serued Baalim and Astaroth now therefore deliuer vs from the hand of our enemies and we wil serue thee †And our Lord sent Ierobaal and Badan and Iepte and Samuel and deliuered you from the hand of your enemies round about and you dwelt securely †But you seing that Naas king of the children of Ammon was come against you you said to me Not so but a king shal reigne ouer vs whereas our Lord your God did reigne among you †Now therfore your king is readie whom you haue chosen and desired behold our Lord hath geuen you a king †If you shal feare our Lord and serue him and heare his voice and not exasperat the mouth of our Lord both you and the king which reigneth ouer you shal be folowers of our Lord your God †but if you wil nor heare the voice of our Lord but shal exasperat his wordes the hand of our Lord shal be vpon you and vpon your fathers †But now also stand and see this great thing which our Lord wil doe in your sight †Is it not wheare haruest to day I wil cal vpon our Lord he wil geue * noyses and rayne and you shal know and see that you haue done great euil to your selues in the sight of our Lord desiring a king ouer you †And Samuel cried to our Lord and our Lord gaue noyses and raine in that day †And al the people feared excedingly our Lord and Samuel And al the people said to Samuel Pray for thy seruantes to our Lord thy God that we die not for we haue added euil to al our sinnes that we desired vnto vs a king †And Samuel sayd to the people Feare not you haue done al this euil but yet depart not from the backe of our Lord but serue our Lord in al your hart †And decline not after vaine thinges which shal not profite you nor deliuer you because they are vaine †And our Lord wil not forsake his people for his great name because our Lord hath sworne to make you a people to him self †And farre from me be this sinne in our Lord that I should cease to pray for you and I wil teach you the good and right way †Therefore feare our Lord and serue him in truth and from your whole hart for you haue seene the great workes which he hath done among you †But if you shal perseuer in malice both you and your king shal perish together CHAP. XIII Saul and Ionathas preuaile in battel against the Philisthijms 5. who increasing their forcâ—s the Israâ—lites for feaâ—e flee away and hid themselues 8. Samuel not coming to the campe Saul presumeth to offer sacrifice 11. for which Samuel reproueth him and declareth that his kingdom shal be translated to an other 17. The Philisthijms oppresse the Israelites and depriue them of armour A CHILD of one yeare was Saul when he began to reigne and two yeares he reigned ouer Israel †And Saul chose to him selfe three thousand of Israel and there were with Saul two thousand in Machmas and in the mount of Bethel and a thousand with Ionathas in Gabaa of Beniamin moreouer the rest of the people he sent backe euerie man into their tabernacles †And Ionathas stroke the garrison of the Philisthijms which was in Gabaa Which when the Philisthijms had heard Saul sounded with the trumpet in al the land saying Let the Hebrewes heare †And al Israel heard this maner of bruite Saul hath striken the garrison of the Philisthijms and Israel tooke courage against the Philisthijms The people therfore cried after Saul in Galgal †And the Philisthims were gathered together to fight against Israel thirtie thousand chariotes and six thousand horsemen and the rest of the common people as the sand which is in the sea shore very much And going vp they camped in Machmas at the East of Bethauen †Which when the men of Israel had seene them selues put in a streict for the people was afflicted they hid them selues in caues and in secrete places in rockes also and in dennes and in cesternes †And the Hebrewes passed Iordan into the Land of Gad and Galaad And when Saul was yet in Galgal al the people was sore afrayd which
and fasting for them 2. Reg. 1. Al which were to no purpose if soules departed could not be releiued by such meanes It moreouer appeareth that the same royal prophet beleued diuers places to be in hel when he said Psal 85. Thou hast deliuered my soule from the lower hel signifiyng plainly that there is a lower and a higher hel which higher the Church calleth Purgatorie where soules suffer that paine in satisfaction for their sinnes which remaineth not satisfied before death is due after the guilt of sinne is remitted the law prescribing that besides restitution of damage sacrifice should also be offered Leuit. 5. 6. 16. And Dauid was punished by the death of his child 2. Reg. 12. by the plague sent amongst his people 2. Reg. 24. after his sinnes were remitted He feared also punishment in the other world yea two sortes and therfore prayed to be deliuered from both saying Psal 6. Lord rebuke me not in thy furie nor chastice me in thy wrath That is saith S. Gregorie Strike me not with the reprobate nor aflict me with those that are purged by the punishing flames And most expresly signifieth also a higher place called hel saying Psal 15. in the person of Christ to his Father Thou shalt not leaue my soule in hel From vvhence Christ deliuered the holie Patriarches Prophetes and other perfect soules resting vvithout sensible paine brought them into heauen vvhither before him none could enter VVhich vvas also signified by the cities of refuge whence none might depart to their proper countrie til the death of the high priest Num. 35. by Moyses dying in the desert and not entring into the promised land ouer Iordan Deut. 4. 31. 34. Presupposing the general Resurrection of al men as a truth knovven by former traditions king Dauid shevveth the difference of the vvicked and godlie in that time saying Psal 1. The impious shal not rise againe in iudgement nor sinners in the councel of the iust That is the vvicked shal not rise to ioy glorie as the iust godlie shal doe Of general iudgement is more plainly prophecied 1. Reg. 2. That our Lord shal iudge the endes of the earth not that Dauid nor Salomon but Christ should raigne in his mâ—litant Church euen to the endes of the earth and in fine iudge the vvhole vvorld The same is confirmed Psal 49. God wil come manifestly our God and he wil not kepe silence Fire shal burne forth in his sight Psal 95. He shal iudge the round world in equitie and the peoples in his truth Psal 96. Fire shal goe before him and shal inflame his enemies round about Againe the same royal prophete Psalm 48. describeth the future and eternal state of the damned saying as sheepe creatures vnable to helpe themselues they are put in hel death shal feede vpon them Of the blessed he addeth And the iust shal rule ouer them in the morning that is in the resurrection and Psal 149. The Sainctes shal reioyse in glorie they shal be ioyful in their beddes in eternal rest The exaltations praâ—ses of God in their throate and two edged swordes in their handes to doe reuenge in the nations punishments among the peoples To bind their kinges in fetters and their nobles in yron manicles That they may doe in them the iudgement that is written This glorie is to al his Sainctes And much greater glorie belongeth to Sainctes for this is but accidental vttered according to vulgar capacitie The essential and perfect glorie which no eye hath seene nor eare hath heard nor hart can cone iuâ— consisteth in seeing God Among accidental glorious giftes the foure dowries of glorified bodies are especially prefigured Impassibilitie by the wood Setim wherof the Arke was made Exod. 25. Agilitie and Penetrabilitie in some sorte by Dauids quicknes against Gâ—liath and his conuering of him self into Sauls campe and forth againe 1. Reg. 17. and 26. but a more plaine figure of Claritie was in Moyses face Exod. 34. which by his conuersation with God became more glorious then mortal eyes were able to behold glistering and shining as most splendent lâ—ght through christal described as if his skinne had benne a clere horne aâ—â—earing and spreading beamâ— like the sunnâ— proceding from the beautie of his soule so thâ—â— none of al the people could looke directly vpon him except he couered his face Thus much concerning particular pointes of faith and religion And it is no lesse euident that the vniuersal Church and Citie of God stil continued yea was more visible and conspicuous to the whole world then before First by Gods maruelous protection therof in the desert and famous victories and conquestes of the land of Chanaan And by the excellent lawes geuen to this people which al nations admired and none had the like Deut. 4. For in this fourth age besides other lavves and preceptes the spiritual and temporal States were more distinguished and the Ecclesiastical Hierarchie especially disposed in subordination of one supreme head with inferiour gouerners ech in their place and office for edification of the whole bodie For Moyses being chief ruler and conductâ—r of the Israelites out of Aegypt receiued and deliuered to them the written Law Exod. 20. And for obseruation and conseruation therof by Gods expresse appointment Leuit. 8. consecrated Aaron the ordinarie High priest himself remayning stil extraordinarie Superiour also aboue Aaron And after Aaron he consecrated in like maner his sonne Eleazar high priest and successour to his father Num. 20. To whom succeded others in this order 1. Paralip 6. Phinees Abisuë Bocci Ozi Zacharias otherwise 1. Reg. 1. called Heli Meraioth Amarias otherwise Achimelec whom Saul slew 1. Reg. 22. Achitob othervvise Abiathar vvho vvas deposed 3. Reg. 2. and Sadoc in vvhose time the Temple vvas founded To these vvere adioyned other Priestes also consecrated in a praescript forme Leuit. 8. and Leuites ordayned to assist in lower and distinct offices Num. 3. 4. In the first degree the Caathites whose office was to carrie the Sanctuarie and vessel therof vvrapped vp by the priestes but vvere forbid in paine of death to touch them or to see them In the second degree the Gersonites vvho carried the cortines and couers of the Tabernacle and vessel of the Altar In the third degree the Merarites vvho carried the bordes barres and pillers vvith their feete pinnes cordes and other implementes of the tabernacle euerie one according to their office and burdens Num. 4. v. vlt. But in the temporal state and gouernment Iosue of the tribe of Ephraim succeeded to Moyses Num. 27. Deut. 3. 34. And after Iosue were diuers interruptions of succession with gouerners of diuers tribes and change of gouernment from Dukes to Iudges and from Iudges to Kinges For after Iosues death the people being sore afflicted by inuasions of Infidels God raised certaine special men with title of Iudges to
whosoeuer had geuen their hart to seeke our Lord the God of Israel came into Ierusalem to immolate their victims before our Lord the God of their fathers †And they strenghened the kingdom of Iuda and established Roboam the sonne of Salomon for three yeares for they walked in the waies of Dauid and Salomon onlie three yeares †And Roboam tooke to wife Mahalath the daughter of Ierimoth the sonne of Dauid Abiâ—ail also the daughter of Eliab the sonne of Isai †who bare him sonnes Iehus and Somorias and Zoom †After this woman also he tooke Maacha the daughter of Absalom who bare him Abia and Ethai and Ziza and Salomith †And Roboam loued Maacha the daughter of Absalom aboue al his wiues and concubines for he had maried eightene wiues and threescore concubines and he begat eight and twentie sonnes and threescore daughters †But he appoynted for head Abias the sonne of Maacha duke ouer al his brethren for he meant to make him king †because he was wiser and mightier aboue al his sonnes and in al the costes of Iuda and of Beniamin and in al the walled cities and he gaue them much meate and he disired manie wiues CHAP. XII For the sinnes of Roboam and the people manie strong cities also Ierusalem are taken and spoyled by the king of Aegypt 8. They repent and the Aegyptians depart 9. but carie away the treasures 13. Roboam dieth and his sonne Abias reigneth AND when the kingdom of Roboam was strengthened and fortified he forsooke the law of our Lord and al Israel with him †And in the fifth yeare of the kingdom of Roboam came vp Sesac the king of Aegypt into Ierusalem because they had sinned to our Lord †with a thousand two hundred chariotes and threescore thousand horsemen neither was anie number of the common people that came with him out of Aegypt to witte Lybians and Troglodytes and Aethiopians †And he tooke the most fensed cities in Iuda and came ouer vnto Ierusalem †And Semeias the prophete went to Roboam and to the princes of Iuda that were gathered togetherin Ierusalem fleing from Sasac and he sayd to them Thus sayth our Lord You haue leaft me and I haue leaft you in the hand of Sesac †And the princes of Israel and the king being astonied sayd Our Lord is iust †And when our Lord had seene that they were humbled the word of our Lord came to Semeias saying Because they are humbled I wil not destroy them and I wil geue them a litle ayde and my furie shal not droppe vpon Ierusalem by the hand of Sesac †But yet they shal serue him that they may know the distance of my seruice and of the seruice of the kingdom of the earth †Therfore Sesac the king of Aepypt retyred from Ierusalem taking away the treasures of the house of our Lord and of the kinges house and he tooke al thinges with him and the golden shieldes that Salomon had made †for the which the king made brasen ones and deliuered them to the princes of the shieldbearers which kept the entrance of the palace †And when the king entred into the house of our Lord the shieldbearers came and tooke them brought them backe agayne to their armorie †But yet because they were humbled the wrath of our Lord was turned away from them neither were they vtterly destroyed for in Iuda there were found good workes †King Roboam therfore was strengthened in Ierusalem reigned one and fourtie yeares old was he when he beganne to reigne and he reigned seuentene yeares in Ierusalem the citie which our Lord chose to confirme his name there out of al the tribes of Israel and the name of his mother was Naama an Ammonite †And he did euil and prepared not his hart to seke our Lord. †But the workes of Roboam the first and the last are writen in the Bookes of Semeias the Prophete and of Addo the Seer and diligently expounded and Roboam and Ietoboam fought one agaynst the other al their daies †And Roboam slept with his fathers and was buried in the citie of Dauid And Abias his sonne reigned for him CHAP. XIII Abias maketh warre agaynst Ieroboam 4. exhorteth the people of Israel for iustice and religions sake to returne to him 13. In the meane time Ieroboam inuironeth him with forces but by Gods assistance Abias preuaileth 21. and reigneth securely IN the eightenth yeare of king Ieroboam reigned Abias ouer Iuda †Three yeares reigned he in Ierusalem and his mothers name was Michaia the daughter of Vriel of Gabaa there was warre betwen Abias and Ieroboam †And when Abias had begun battel and had most warlike men of chosen ones four hundreth thousand Ieroboam put his armie in aray on the contrarie side eight hundreth thousand men who them selues also were chosen men and most valiant to battels †Abias therfore stood vpon mount Semeron which was in Ephraim and sayd Heare Ieroboam and al Israel †Are you ignorant that our Lord the God of Israel gaue the kingdom to Dauid ouer Israel for euer to him and his children as a couenant of salt †And there rose vp Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat the seruant of Salomon the sonne of Dauid and rebelled agaynst his lord †And there were gathered to him al the most vayne men and the children of Belial and they preuayled agaynst Roboam the sonne of Salomon moreouer Roboam was rude and of a fearful hart and could not resist them †Now therfore you say that you are able to resist the kingdom of our Lord which he possesseth by the children of Dauid and you haue a great multitude of people and golden calues which Ieroboam hath made you for goddes †And you haue cast out the Priestes of of our Lord the children of Aaron and the Leuites and you haue made you priestes as al the peoples of the earth who soeuer shal come consecrate his hand in a bullock of oxen and in seuen rammes is made the priest of them that are not goddes †But our Lord is God whom we forsake not and the Priestes do minister to our Lord of the children of Aaron and the Leuites are in their order †Holocaustes also they do offer to our Lord euerie day morning and euening and incense made according to the preceptes of the law and the loaues are set forth on a most cleane table and there is with vs the golden condlesticke and the lampes therof that they may be lighted alwaies at euening for we keepe the preceptes of the Lord our God whom you haue forsaken †Therfore in our host God is the prince and his Priestes which sound with trumpettes and resound agaynst you children of Israel sight not agaynst our Lord the God of your fathers because it is not expedient for you †He speaking these thinges Ieroboam endeuoured to entrappe him behind And when he stood ouer agaynst the enemies
that armie which Amasias had sent backe from going with him to battel was spred in the cities of Iuda from Samaria vnto Bethhoron killing three thousand tooke away a great praye †But Amasias after the slaughter of the Idumeans sette vp the goddes of the children of Seir which he had brought thence for his goddes and adored them and burnt incense to them †For which thing our Lord being angrie against Amasias sent a prophete vnto him which should say to him Why hast thou adored goddes that haue not deliuered their owne people out of thy hand †And when he spake these thinges he answered him Art thou the kinges counseler be quiet lest I kil thee And the prophet departing sayd I know that God is minded to kil thee because thou hast done this euil and besides hast not agreed to my counsel †Therfore Amasias the king of Iuda taking verie il counsel sent to Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz the sonne of Iehu the king of Israel saying Come let vs see one an other †But he sent backe the messengers saying A thistle that is in Libanus sent to a cedar of Libanus saying Geue thy daughter to my sonne to wife behold the beastes that were in the wood of Libanus passed and trode downe the thistle †Thou hast sayd I haue stroken Edom and therfore thy hart is extolled into pryde sitte in thy house why dost thou prouoke euil against thee that both thou mayest fal and Iuda with thee †Amasias would not heare because it was our Lordes wil that he should be deliuered into the handes of the enemies for the goddes of Edom. †Ioas therfore the king of Israel went vp and they gaue themselues one the sight of the other and Amasias the king of Iuda was in Bethsames of Iuda †and Iuda fel before Israel and fled into their tabernacles †Moreouer Amasias the king of Iuda the sonne of Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz did take Ioas the king of Israel in Bethsames brought him into Ierusalem and destroyed the wal therof from the gate of Ephraim to the gate of the corner foure hundred cubites †Al the gold also and siluer and al the vessels that he found in the house of God and with Obededom in the treasures also of the kinges house moreouer he brought backe the sonnes of the hostages into Samaria †And Amasias the sonne of Ioas the king of Iuda liued after that Ioas died the sonne of Ioachaz the king of Israel fiftene yeares †But the rest of the wordes of Amasias the first and the last are Writen in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel †Who after he reuolted from our Lord they lay in waite agaynst him in Ierusalem And when he had fled into Lachis they sent and slew him there †And carying him backe vpon horses buried him with his fathers in the Citie of Dauid CHAP. XXVI Ozias seruing God 6. preuaileth in battel against the Philistians Arabians and Ammonites 9. prospereth in honour and wealth 16. Then wâ—ixing proud offereth incense on the altar is striken with leprosie expelled out of the Temple and citie 20. and his sonne Ioathan ruleth the kingdom AND al the people of Iuda made his sonne Ozias sixtene yeares old king for Amasias his father †He built Ailath and restored it to the dominion of Iuda after that the king slept with his fathers †Sixtene yeares old was Ozias when he began to reigne and he reigned two and fiftie yeares in Ierusalem the name of his mother was Iechelia of Ierusalem †And he did that which was right in the eies of our Lord according to al thinges which Amasias his father had done †And he sought our Lord in the daies of Zacharias that vnderstood and saw God and when he sought our Lord he directed him in al thinges †Moreouer he went forth and fought against the Philisthijms and destroyed the wal of Geth and the wal of Iabinia and the wal of Azotus he built also townes in Azotus and among the Philisthijms †And God did helpe him against the Philisthijms and against the Arabians that dwelt in Garbaal and against the Ammonites †And the Ammonites gaue giftes to Ozias and his name was renowmed vnto the entrance of Aegypt for his often victories †And Ozias built towers in Ierusalem ouer the gate of the corner and ouer the gate of the valley and the rest in the same side of the wal and strengthened them †He built towers also in the wildernesse and digged manie cesternes because he had much cattel as wel in the champaine as in the vastitie of the desert he had also vineyardes dressers of vines in the mountaynes and in Carmel for he was a man geuen to husbandrie †And the host of his warriers which went forth to battels was vnder the band of Iehiel the scribe Maasias the doctor and vnder the hand of Hananias who was of the kinges dukes †And al the number of the princes by families of valiant men was two thousand six hundred †And vnder them al the host of three hundred seuen thousand fiue hundred which were apt to battels and fought for the king against the aduersaries †Ozias also prepared for them that is to say for al the armie shildes and speares and helmettes and coates of mayle and bowes and slinges to cast stones †And he made in Ierusalem engines of diuerse kind which he placed in the towers and in the corners of the walles to shoote arrowes and great stones and his name went forth farre for that our Lord did ayde him and had strengthned him †But when he was strengthned his hart was eleuated to his destruction and he neglected our Lord his God and entering into the temple of our Lord he would burne incense vpon the altar of incense †And incontinent Azarias the Priest going in after him with him the Priestes of our Lord eightie most valiant men †they resisted the king and sayd It is not thy office Ozias to burne incense to our Lord but of the Priestes that is of the children of Aaron which are consecrated to this kind of ministerie goe out of the Sanctuarie contemne not because this thing shal not be reputed to thee for glorie of our Lord God †And Ozias being angrie and holding in his hand the censar to burne incense threatned the Priestes And forthwith there rose a leprosie in his forehead before the Priestes in the house of our Lord vpon the altar of incense †And when Azarias the high Priest had beheld him and al the rest of the Priestes they saw the leprosie in his forehead and in hast they thrust him out Yea and him self being sore afrayd made hast to goe out because he felt by and by the plague of our Lord. †Ozias therfore the king was a leper vntil the day of his death and he dwelt in a house apart ful of the
first fruites of corne of wine and of oyle of honie also and of al thinges which the ground bringeth forth they offered tithes †Yea and the children of Israel and Iuda that dwelt in the cities of Iuda offered tithes of oxen and sheepe and tithes of sanctified thinges which they had vowed to our Lord their God and carying them al made manie heapes †The third moneth they began to lay the fundations of the heapes and in the seuenth moneth they finished them †And when Ezechias and his princes came in they saw the heapes and blessed our Lord and the people of Israel †And Ezechias asked the Priestes and the Leuites why the heapes lay so †Azarias the high Priest of the stocke of Sadoc answered him saying Since first fruites began to be offered in the house of our Lord we haue eaten and haue bene ful and very much hath remayned because our Lord hath blessed his people and of the remaynes this is the abundance which thou seest †Fzechias therfore commanded that storehouses should be prepared in the house of our Lord. Which when they had done †they brought in as wel the first fruites as the tithes and watsoeuer they had vowed faythfully And the ouerseer of them was Chonenias a Leuite and Semeihis brother the second †after whom Iahiel and Azarias and Nahath and Asael and Ierimoth Iosabad also and Eliel and Iesmachias and Mahath and Banaias ouerseers vnder the hand of Chonenias and Semei his brother by the commandment of Ezechias the king and Azarias the high Priest of the house of God to whom al thinges apperteyned †But Core the sonne of Iemna a Leuite and porter of the east gate was ouerseer of those thinges which were voluntarily offered to our Lord and of the first fruites and the thinges consecrated for Sancta sanctorum †And vnder his charge Eden and Beniamin Iesue and Semeias Amarias also and Sechenias in the cities of the Priestes that they should faithfully distribute to their brethren portions to the lesser and greater †sauing the men children from three yeares and aboue to al that entered into the temple of our Lord and whatsoeuer day by day was profitable in the ministerie and the obseruances according to their diuisions †to the Priestes by families and to the Leuites from the twentith yeare and vpward by the orders and companies †and to al the multitude as wel their wiues as their children of both sex meaâ—es were geuen faithfully of these thinges that had bene sanctified †Yea and of the children of Aaron by the fildes and the suburbes of euerie citie there were men ordayned that should distribute portions to al the male sexe of the Priestes and the Leuites †Ezechias therfore did al thinges which we haue sayd in al Iuda and wrought good and right and truth before our Lord his God †in al the seruice of the ministerie of the house of our Lord according to the law and the ceremonies willing to seeke his God in al his hart and he did it and prospered CHAP. XXXII Sennacherib king of Assyria inuading Iuda king Ezechias encorageth the people and prouideth to defend the countrie 9. the Assyrians threaten the people and blaspheme God 20. Ezechias and Isaias pray 21. An Angel destroyeth the Assyrians armie so their king retiring home is slayne in his idols temple by his owne sonnes 22. Ezechias reigneth in peace 24. falleth into deadlie sicknes but miraculously recouereth offendeth in pryde and repenteth 27. is exceding rich which he imprudently sheweth to strangers 32. dieth and Manasses succedeth AFTER which thinges and this maner of truth came Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians and entering into Iuda besieged the fensed cities desirous to take them †Which when Ezechias had sene to witte that Sennacherib was come and the whole force of the battel to be turned agaynst Ierusalem †taking counsel with the princes and the most valiant men to stoppe vp the heades of the fountaynes that were without the citie and the sentence of them al decreing this †he gathered a very great multitude they stopped vp al the fountaynes and the riuer that ranne in the middes of the land saying Lest the kinges of the Assyrians come and finde abundance of waters †He built also doing industriously euerie wall that had bene destroyed and built towers vpon them and an other wall without and he repayred Mello in the citie of Dauid and made armour and shildes of al sortes †And he appointed princes of warryers in the armie and he called them al together in the streate of the gate of the citie and spake to their hart saying †Doe manfully and take courage feare not neither dread ye the king of the Assyrians and al the multitude that is with him for there are manie moe with vs then with him †For with him is an arme of flesh with vs the Lord our God which is our helper and fighteth for vs. And the people was encouraged with these maner of wordes of Ezechias the king of Iuda †Which thinges after they were done Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians sent his seruantes to Ierusalem for himself with al his armie beseiged Lachis to Ezechias the king of Iuda to al the people that was in the citie saying †Thus sayth Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians In whom hauing affiance doe you sitte besieged in Ierusalem †Hath Ezechias deceiued you to deliuer you to death in hunger and thirst affirming that the Lord your God can deliuer you from the hand of the king of the Assyrians †Why is not this Ezechias that hath destroyed his excelses and altars and hath commanded Iuda Ierusalem saying Before one altar you shal adore and on it you shal burne incense †Are you ignorant what thinges I haue done and my fathers to al the peoples of the landes haue the goddes of nations and of al landes bene able to deliuer their countrie out of my hand †Who is there of al the goddes of the nations which my fathers wasted that could deliuer his people out of my hand that your God also can deliuer you out of this hand †Let not therfore Ezechias deceiue you nor delude you with vayne persuasion neither beleue ye him For if no god oâ— al nations and kingdomes could deliuer his people out of my hand and out of the hand of my fathers consequently neither shal your God be able to deliuer you out of my hand †Yea and manie other thinges did his seruantes speake agaynst our Lord God and agaynst Ezechias his seruant †Letters also he wrote ful of blasphemie against our Lord the God of Israel and he spake agaynst him as the goddes of their nations could not deliuer their people out of my hand so the God also of Ezechias can not deliuer his people out of this hand †Moreouer also with a lowd crie in the Iewes tongue he sounded against the people
Vnderstanding Praise of Canticle Alleluia Gradual Canticle Secondly in the titles of some Psalmes are the names of certaine persons which by S. Augustins iudgement cited in the Proemial Annotations and others proueth not the same persons to be authores of those Psalmes but signifieth some other thing Thirdly in some titles the time is signified when the Psalme was made or song Fourtly the matter conteyned in the Psalme or vpon what occasion it was made is expressed in some titles Fiftly diuers other termes are often vsed in the titles of sundrie Psalmes as To the end For the Octaue For presses and the like al which we shal briefly explicate where they first occurre First therfore this third Psalme is called the Psalme of Dauid not because he is author therof for he is also author of the former where his name is not expressed as is euident by the testimonie of al the Apostles Act. 4. v. 25. but because it treateth particularly and literally of him 1. VVhen he â—â—ed from the face of Absalon Here the time is signified when this Psalme was made to wiâ—e immediatly after the ouerthrow of his rebellious sonne Absalom mentioned 2. Reg. 18. before his returne to lerusalem For al beit of humaine natural and fatherlie affection he greatly lamented the death of his sonne yet he rendered thankes and praises to God as reason and dutie bond him 6. I haue slept and haue benne at rest and haue risen vp King Dauid by his sleeping in persecution and by his resting and deliuerie from his persecuters prefigured Christs Death Burial Resurrection As appeareth Ioan. 2. v. 22. VVhere the Euangelist â—aith that after Christs Resurrection his disciples beleued the scripture to witte this and other like prophecies For otherwise the old Testament doth not so expresly declare such Mysteries as the Gospel doth but one thing in the proper and grammatical signification of he wordes and an other thing in shadowes and figures and hoth literal VVhereupon S. Gregory teacheth li. 20. c. 1. Moral that holie Scripture amongst other incomparable excellences surpasseth al other doctrines in the verie maner of speaking because by one and the same speach it reporteth a thing donne and proclameth a Mysterie so relating thinges past that with the verie same wordes it foresheweth thinges to come PSALME IIII. The holie prophet teacheth by his owne example to flee to God in al tribulation 3. that other refugies are insufficient 9. and Gods helpe most assured Vnto “ the end in songues the Psalme of Dauid WHEN I inuocated the God of my iustice heard me in tribulation thou hast enlarged to me Haue mercie on me and heare my prayer †Ye sonnes of men how long are you of heauie hart why loue you vanitie and seeke lying †And know ye that our Lord hath made his holie one meruelous our Lord wil heare me when I shal crie to him †Be ye angrie and sinne not the thinges that you say in your hartes in your chambers be ye sorie for †Sacrifice ye the “ sacrifice of iustice and hope in our Lord. Manie say Who sheweth vs good thinges †The light of thy countenance ô Lord is signed vpon vs thou hast geuen gladnesse in my hart †By the fruite of their corne and wine and oile they are multiplied †In peace in the selfe same I wil sleepe and rest †Because thou Lord hast singularly setled me in hope ANNOTATIONS PSALME IIII. 1. Vnto the end The Hebrew word Lamnatsea signifieth to him that â—uercometh And so the Hebrewes interprete that the Psalmes which haue this word in their titles were directed either to him that excelled others in skil of musike or had authoritie ouer other musitians or to him whose office was to sing victories and triumphes But the Latin according to the Greeke hath In finem Vnto the end which most commonly signifying perpetuitie or continuance vnto the end of anie thing in the titles of the Psalmes rather signifieth that the matter conteyned in the Psalme perteineth to future times or persons especially to the new Testament And so S. Augustin expouÌ„deth it here of Christ who is the end or perfection of the lavv Not that the principal contentes belong to Christ in his owne Person but to his mystical bodie the Church and faithful people whom the Prophete here teacheth to haue confidence in God moderation in their affections patience in tribulation which is the seuenth key proposing his owne example prophetically Christs The same wherto Christ exhorteth saying Ioan. 16. v. vlt. Haue considence I haue ouercome the vvorld Signifying that his seruantes through his grace may also ouercome it 6. Sacrifice of Iustice Not only external Sacrifice of diuers kindes were necessarie in the law of nature and of Moyses and one most excellent and complement of al in the new Testament but also spiritual sacrifice was euer and is required and that of three sortes First Sacrifice of sorow and contrition for sinnes Psal 50. An afflicted spirite is a sacrifice to God The second is sacrifice of Iustice here mentioned The third is Sacrifice of praise Psal 49. Immolate to God the sacrifice of praise Concerning the second proposed in this place He offereth sacrifice of Iustice that rendereth to euery one that is due First to God as our Creator a resignation of our selues euen our liues at his diuine pleasure as to our Master we must render faith and beleefe in al that he proposeth as to our Father hope confidence reuerential seare as to our Lord and King payment of tribute that is obseruation of his law and commandments as to our Captaine the trauel of warfare in this life as to our Phisitian patience and toleration when he cureth our woundes by chasticement for sinnes as to our Spouse chastity of body and mind fleeing al carnal and spiritual fornication as to our Freind frequent conuersation in al actes of deuotion VVe owe to our selues that seing we consist of soule and bodie we keepe due subordination that the soule and reason command the bodie and inferiour appetite obey as the seruant must obey his master and the handmaide her mistris VVe owe to our neighbour loue from the hart inctruction also from the mouth and assistance by our helpe according to his necessitie and our abilitie yea though our neighbour be our enemie But to other enimies contrary thinges are due To the world contempt because the goodes of this world are smal few shorte vncertaine deceiptful not satisfying the mind and mixed with manie euils and dangers To the flesh we owe chasticement and daylie care so to seede it that it serue the soule rebel not To the diuel we must render the shame that cometh by sinne acknowledging our faults
†Let the enemie persecute my soule and take it and treade downe my life in the earth and bring downe my glorie into the dust †Arise Lord in thy wrath and be exalted in the coastes of myne enemies And arise ô Lord my God in the precept which thou hast cōmanded †and a sinagogue of peoples shal compasse thee And for it returne on high †our Lord iudgeth peoples Iudge me ô Lord according to my iustice and according to my innocencie vpon me †The wickednesse of sinners shal be consumed and thou shalt direct the iust which searchest the hart and raynes ô God †My iust helpe is from our Lord who saueth those that be right of hart God is a iust iudge strong patient is he angrie euerie day †Vnlesse you wil be conuerted he shal shake his sword he hath bent his bow and prepared it †And in it he hath prepared the vessels of death he hath made his arrowes for them that burne †Behold he hath bredde with iniustice he hath conceiued sorow and brought forth iniquitie †He hath opened a pit and digged it vp and he is fallen into the diche which he made †His sorrow shal be turned vpon his head and his iniquitie shal descend vpon his crowne †I wil confesse to our Lord according to his iustice and wil sing to the name of our Lord most high PSALME VIII God is magnified praised for his meruelous worke of creatures 5. but especially of mankind singularly exalted by the Incarnation of Christ. †Vnto the end for “ presses the Psalme of Dauid O LORD our Lord how meruelous is thy name in the whole earth Because thy magnificence is eleuated aboue the heauens †Out of the mouth of infantes and sucklinges thou hast perfected praise because of thine enemies that thou mayest destroy the enemie and reuenger †Because I shal see thy heauens the workes of thy fingers the moone and the starres which thou hast founded †What is man that thou art mindful of him or the sonne of man that thou visitest him †Thou hast minished him a litle lesse then Angels with glorie and honour thou hast crowned him †and hast appointed him ouer the worke of thy handes †Thou hast subiected al thinges vnder his feete al sheepe and oxen moreouer also the beastes of the field †The birdes of the ayre and fishes of the sea that walke the pathes of the sea †O Lord our Lord how meruelous is thy name in the whole earth ANNOTATIONS PASLME VIII 1. Presses Most Hebrew Doctors say the word Gittith may either signifie the place where this Psalme was made or the musical instrument on which it was song But most Christian Doctors expound it literally of Christs Passion who was stretched on the Crosse and al his sacred bloud pressed and drawne out of his bodie VVhich Metaphor Isaias also vseth demanding of Christ VVhy is thy clothing redde and thy garments as theirs that tread in the vine presse and answereth in Christs person I haue troden the presse alone S. Augustin also applieth it morally to the Church where Christ is the vine the Apostles are the branches spreaders that is preachers of the Ghospel Christians are the grapes Christian vertues are the wine Namely patience and fortitude in afflictions VVherby the good are purified and seuered from amiddes the reprobate as wine is pressed out of the grapes barreled and laid vp in sellers and * the huskes and carnels cast to hogges or other beastes PSALME IX The Church prayseth God for her protection 4. in repelling the enemies force 8. in punishing the wicked and rewarding the iust †Vnto the end for the secrets of the sonne the Psalme of Dauid I WIL confesse to thee ō Lord with al my hart I wil tel al thy meruelous thinges I wil be glad and reioyce in thee I wil sing to thy name ō most High †In turning mine enemie backward they shal be weakened and perish before thy face Because thou hast done my iudgement and my cause thou hast sitte vpon the throne which iudgest iustice Thou hast rebuked the Gentiles and the impious hath perished their name thou hast destroyed for euer and for euer and euer †The swordes of the enemie haue fayled vnto the end and their cities thou hast destroyed †Their memorie hath perished with a sound and our Lord abideth for euer He hath prepared his throne in iudgement †he wil iudge the whole world in equitie he wil iudge the people in iustice †And our Lord is made a refuge for the poore an helper in opportunities in tribulation †And let them hope in thee that know thy name because thou hast not forsaken them that seeke thee ô Lord. †Sing to our Lord which dwelleth in Sion declare his studies among the Gentiles †Because he requiring bloud remembred them he hath not forgotten the crie of the poore †Haue mercie on me ô Lord See my humiliation by my enemies †Which exaltest me from the gates of death that I may declare al thy prayses in the gates of the daughter of Sion †I wil reioyce in thy saluation the Gentiles are fastened in the destruction which they made In this snare which they hid is their foote taken †Our Lord shal be knowen doing iudgements the sinner is taken in the workes of his owne handes †Let sinners be turned into hel al nations that forget God †Because to the end there shal not be obliuion of the poore man the patience of the poore shal not perish in the end †Arise Lord let not man be strengthned let the Gentiles be iudged in thy sight †Appoint Lord a lawgeuer ouer them that the Gentiles may know that they be men The 10. Psalme according to the Hebrevves †Why Lord hast thou departed far of despisest in opportunities in tribulation †Whiles the impious is proude the poore is set on fyre they are caught in the counsels which they deuise †Because the sinner is praysed in the desires of his soule and the vniust man is blessed †The sinner hath exasperated our Lord according to the multitude of his wrath he shal not seeke †There is no God in his sight his waies are defiled at al time Thy iudgementes are taken away from his face he shal rule ouer al his enemies †For he hath sayd in his hart I wil not be moued from genetion vnto generation without euil Whose mouth is ful of cursing and bitternesse and guile vnder his tongue labour and sorrow †He sitteth in waite with the rich in secrete places to kil the innocent †His
remembred that God is their helper and the high God is their redemer †And they loued him with their mouth and with theirtongue they did lie to him †But their hart was not right with him neither were they counted faithful in his testament †But he is merciful and wil be propicious to their sinnes and he wil not destroy them And he abunded to turne away his wrath and he kindled not al his wrath †And he remembred that they are flesh spirit going and not returning †“ How often haue they exasperated him in the desert prouoked him to wrath in the place without water †And they returned and tempted God and the holie one of Israel they exasperaed †They did not remember his hand in the day that he redemed them from the hand of the afflicter †As he put his signes in Aegypt and his wonders in the filde of Tanis †And he turned their riuers into bloude their showers that they might not drinke †He sent vpon them a swarme of flies and it eate them and the frogge and it destroyed them †And he gaue their fruites to the blast and their labors to the locuste †And he killed their vineyeardes with haile and their mulberie trees with horefrost †And he deliuered their beast to haile and their possession to fire †He sent vpon them the wrath of his indignation indignation wrath and tribulation immissions by euil angels †He made a way to the path of his wrath he spared not their liues from death and their cattel he shut vp in death †And he stroke al the first borne in the land of Aegypt the first fruites of al their labors in the tabernacles of Cham. †And he tooke away his people as sheepe and led them as a flock in the desert †And he brought them forth in hope and they feared not and the sea couered their enemies †And he brought them into the mount of his sanctification the mount which his right hand purchased And he cast out the gentiles from their face and by lot he diuided the land of them in a corde of distribution †And he made the tribes of Israel to dwel in their tabernacles †And they tempted and exasperated God the highest and they kept not his testimonies †And they turned away themselues kept not the couenant euen as their fathers they were turned as a crooked bow †They incensed him to wrath in their hilles and in their grauens they prouoked him to emulation †God heard and contemned and he brought Israel to nothing excedingly †And he reiected the tabernacle of Silo his tabernacle where he dwelt among men †And he deliuered their force into captiuitie and their beautie into the hands of the enemie †And he shut vp his people in the sword and he dispised his inheritance Fyre deuoured their young men and their virgins were not lamented †Their Priestes fel by the sworde and their widowes were not wept for †And our Lord was raised vp as one that sleepeth ◠as a mightie man hauing surfited of wine †And he stroke his enimies on the hinder partes an euerlasting reproch he gaue to them †And he reiected the tabernacle of Ioseph and the tribe of Ephraim he chose not †But he chose the tribe of Iuda mount Sion which he loued †And he built his sanctuarie as of vnicornes in the land which he hath founded for euer †And he chose Dauid his seruant and tooke him from the flockes of sheepe from after the ewes with yong he tooke him To feede Iacob his seruant and Israel his inheritance †And he fedde them in the innocencie of his hart and in the vnderstandings of his hands he conducted them ANNOTATIONS PSALME LXXVII 40. How often haue they exasperated Moyses Deu. 9. v. 7. repeting what had passed in the desert chargeth the people that they had stil prouoked our lord to wrath from the day that they came out of Egypt and alwayes contended aganst him And our lord himself expostulating their ingratitude often murmuring saith Num. 14. v. 22. in the beginning of the second yeare that they had then tempted him tenne times either by this certaine number signifying an vncertaine or els chiefly tenne times for so often we find recorded that they tempted him and murmured within that smal time more notorionly First nere vnto the redde sea Exod. 14. v. 11. where seing the Egyptians pursuing them they murmured against Moyses for bringing them out of Egypt saying It had benne much better to haue serued the Egyptians then to die in the wildernes Secondly for want of swete water Exod. 15. v. 24. Thirdly for lack of meate Exod. 16. v. 3. Fourtly keeping Manna for the next day contrarie to Gods commandment ibid. v. 20. Fiftly going on the Sabbath day also contrarie to Gods commandment together Manna Ibid. v. 27. Sixtly for want of water in Raphidim Exod. 17. v. 2 Num. 26. v. 2 Seuently in Horeb adoring a calfe the image therof Exod. 32 Eightly repyning for their trauels in the wildernes Nu 11. v. 1. Nintly loathing Manna and burning with desire to eate flesh Ibid. v. 4. 5 6. Tently desparing to possesse the promised land of Chanaan after that the discouerers had reported the difficulties with the force of the people and of the cities against which they must fight Nu. 14. v. 1. Al which and the rest saith S. Paul happened to them in figure of vs and are written for our correption or admonition that we murmur not as they did 1. Cor. 10. PSALME LXXVIII The Prophet in person of the Church lamenteth the crueltie of persecutors both in the old and new testament 5. prayeth for release with iust reuenge against Gods enimies that blaspheme his name 3. and promiseth to be gratful in diuine praises A Psalme to Asaph O God the Gentiles are come into thine inheritance they haue polluted thy holie temple they haue made Ierusalem as a watch toure of fruits †They haue made the carcases of thy seruants meats for the foules of the aire the flesh of thy sainctes for the beastes of the land †They haue poured out their bloude as water round about Ierusalem and there was none to burie them †We are become a reproch to our neighboures a scorne and mocke to them that are round about vs. †How long ô Lord wilt thou be angrie for euer shal thy zele be kindled as a fire †Poure out thy wrath vpon the Gentiles that haue not knowne thee vpon the kingdomes that haue not inuocated thy name †Because they haue deuoured
sanctuarie on the earth †Thou hast destroyed al the hedges therof thou hast made the firmament therof feare †Al that passe by the way haue spoiled him he is become a reproch to his neighbours †Thou hast exalted the righthand of them that oppresse him thou hast made al his enimies ioyful †Thou hast turned away the helpe of his sword and hast not holpen him in battel †Thou hast destroied him from emundation and his seat thou hast broken downe to the ground †Thou hast lessened the daies of his time thou hast ouerwhelmed him with consusion †How long ô Lord doest thou turne away for euer shal thy wrath burne as a fire †Remember what my substance is for hast thou made al the children of men in vaine †who is the man that shalliue and shal not see death shal deliuer his soule from the hand of hel †Where are thyne old mercies ô Lord as thou swarest to Dauid in thy truth †Be mindeful ô Lord of the acproch of thy seruantes which I haue held in my bosome of manie nations †Which thine enimies haue reproched ô Lord which they haue reproched the commutation of thy Christ †Blessed be our Lord for euer Be it be it ANNOTIONS PSALME LXXXVIII 34 My mercie I vvil not take avvay from him Although Christians signified by the childreÌ„ or successors of Dauid sinne most grieuously yea suppose they wil sinne with desperation saith S. Augustin and obstinatly persist in sinne that they offend the eyes of their Father deserue to be disenherited c. Yet for these Christ shal not remaine without inheritance the corne shal not also perish for the chafe some fishes shal be geathered out of the nette into vessels notwithstanding the euil fishes are cast away And a litle after the same Doctor discoursing of eternal glorie both in bodie and soule of those that dye in Gods fauour sayth These thinges are promised concerning Christ very certaine very firme very plaine and vndoubted For albeit some thinges are couered in mysteries yet some thinges are so manifest that by them the obscure thinges may most easily be cleared 39. But thou hast repelled c. Againe S. Augustin addeth vpon the next verses folowing God performed not these promises in Dauid that when thou seest they were not fulfilled in Dauid which necessarily must be fulfilled thou maist seke an other in whom it may be shewed that they were fulfilled God promised some thing a kingdom for euer of Dauids seede and Salomon was borne and became of so great wisdom and so great prudence that Gods promise concerning Dauids â—eede seemed to be fulfilled in him But Salomon fell and gaue place of expecting Christ that because God neither can be deceiued nor deceive he put not his promise in him whom he knew would fall but thou shouldest relie vpon God and exact his promise A litle after Thou seekest the kingdom of the lewes it is not thou seekest the altar of the Iewes it is not thou seekest the sacrifice of the Iewes it is not thou seckest the priesthood of the â—evves it is not VVherupon he concludeth Al these defectes came to the â—evves yet vvas not Christ taken from them but differred Some â—evves beleued in him and manie Gentiles As the Psalmist prophecieth from the 47. verse to the end of this Psalme PSALME LXXXIX Under the forme of prayer the psalmist describeth the shortnes of mans life and other calamites 7. Gods strict iudgement 13. but first his comfortable mercie 16. and perpetual regard of his owne worke †A prayer of Moyses the man of God Lord thou art made a refuge for vs from generation vnto generation †Before the mountaines were made or the earth and the world formed from euerlasting euen vnto euerlasting thou art God †Turne not away man into humiliation thou saidst Be conuerted ye children of men †Because a thousand years before thine eies are as yesterday that is past And as a watch in the night †thinges that are counted nothing shal their years be †In the morning as an herbe he shal passe in the morning he shal florish and passe in the euening he shal fal be hardened and withered †Because we haue faynted in thy wrath and in thy furie we are trubled †Thou hast put our iniquities in thy sight our age in the light of thy countinance †Because al our daies haue failed and in thy wrath we haue failed Our yeares shal be considered as a spyder †the daies of our yeares in them are seuentie yeares And if in strong ones eightie years and the more of them labour and sorrow Because mildnes is come vpon vs and we shal be chastised †Who knoweth the powre of thy wrath and for feare †to number thy wrath So make thy righthand knowne and men learned in hart in wisedome †Turne ô Lord how long and be intreated for thy seruants †We are replenished in the morning with thy mercie and we haue reioyced and are delighted al our daies †We haue reioyced for the daies wherin thou hast humbled vs the yeares wherin we haue seene euils †Looke vpon thy seruants and vpon thy workes and direct their children †And let the brightnes of our Lord God be vpon vs and direct thou the workes of our handes ouer vs and the worke of our handes doe thou direct PSALME XC Whosoeuer faithfully and firmly trusteth in Gods prouidence is secure from al dangers of secrete sutle and open enimies 7. his aduersaries shal come to ruine 11. Angels shal defend him 13. no kind of serpent nor beast shal hurt him 14. God himself assureth him of his protection and of eternal saluation Prayse of a Canticle to Dauid HE that dwelleth in the helpe of the Highest shal abide in the protection of the God of heauen †He shal say to our Lord Thou art my protectour and my refuge my God I wil hope in him †Because he hath deliuered me from the snare of the hunters and from the sharpe word †With his shoulders shal he ouershadowe thee and vnder his winges thou shalt hope †With shilde shal his truth compasse thee “ thou shalt not be afrayed of the feare in the night †Of the arrow flying in the day of busines walking in darkenes of inuasion and the midday diuel †A thousand shal fal on thy syde ten thousand on thy righthand but to thee it shal not approch †But thou shalt consider with thine eies and shalt see the retribution of sinners †Because thou ô Lord art my hope thou hast made the Highest thy refuge †There shal no euil come to thee and scourge shal not approch to thy tabernacle †Because he hath
to our Lord a new song because he hath done meruelous thinges His righthand hath wrought saluation to himselfe and his arme is holie †Our Lord hath made knowne his saluation in the sight of the Gentiles he hath reueled his iustice †He hath remembred his mercie and his truth to the house of Israel Al the ends of the earth haue seene the saluation of our God †Make ye iubilation to God al the earth chaunt and reioyce and sing †Sing to our Lord on harpe on harpe and voice of psalme †on long drawen trumpets and voice of cornet of horne Make iubilation in the sight of the king our Lord †let the sea be moued and the fulnes therof the round world and they that dwel therin †The riuers shal clappe with hand the mountaynes together shal reioyce †at the sight of our Lord because he cometh to iudge the earth He wil iudge the round earth in iustice and the peoples in equitie PSALME XCVIII Christ reigneth notwithstanding his enimies repine is adored 5. also his footestoole 6. whom ancient Prophetes did inuocate A Psalme to Dauid himselfe OVR Lord hath reigned let peoples be angrie he that sitteth vpon the Cherubs let the earth be moued †Our Lord great in Sion and high aboue al peoples †Let them confesse to thy great name because it is terrible and holie †And the honour of the king loueth iudgement Thou hast prepared directions thou hast done iudgement and iustice in Iacob †Exalt ye the Lord our God and “ adore his footstoole because it is holie †Moyses and Aaron in his priestes and Samuel among them that inuocate his name They inuocated our Lord and he heard them †in a piller of a cloud he spake to them They kept his testimonies the precept which he gaue them †O Lord our God thou heardest them God thou wast propitious to them and taking vengeance vpon al their inuentions Exalt ye the Lord our God and adore ye in his holie mount because the Lord our God is holie ANNOTATIONS PSALME XCIX 5. Adore his footestoole For so much as al Expositors also the Hebrevv Rabbins affirme that the Psalmist here prophecieth of Christ the promised Messias that should redeme mankind and seing the Arke of couenant perteyneth not to the seruice of Christ but vvas only a figure of him the footestoole of Messias here mentioned must nedes be something perteyning to him and therfore most ancient Fathers expound it of Christs humanitie And because the Prophet speaketh of perpetual adoration not only of the shorte time he conuersed vvith men in this life vvhen very fevv adored him the same fathers vnderstand here the adoration of Christ in the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist Which S Ambrose teacheth lib. 3. de Spiritu Sancto c. 12. in these plaine vvordes By the footstoole must be vnderstood the earth by the earth the flesh of Christ VVhich vve also at this day adore in the Mysteries and vvhich the Apostles adored in our Lord Iesus S. Augustin more largely vpon this Psalme I am made doubtful saith he I feare to adore the earth lest he condeme me that made heauen and earth Againe I feare not to adore the footstoole of my Lord because the Psalme saith to me Adore his footstoole I seeke vvhat is his footstoole and the Scripture Isaiae 66. telleth me the earth is his footstoole Doubtful I turne myself vnto Christ because I seeke him here and I finde hovv vvithout impietie the earth may be adored vvithout impietie his footstoole may be adored For he tooke earth of earth because flesh is of earth and he tooke flesh of the flesh of the B. virgin Marie And because he vvalked here in the same flesh and gaue the very flesh to vs to eate vnto saluation and no man eateth that flesh onles he first adore it it is found hovv such a footstoole of our Lord may be adored and not only vve doe not sinne in adoring but vve should sinne in not adoring Thus farre S. Augustin Further instructing not to coÌ„ceâ—ue of Christs flesh as â—he Capharnaites did that he would cute it in peeces from his bodie and geue them portions therof His very flesh is geuen and eaten not in fleshlie maner but in sacramental See Annotations Ioan. 6. PSALME XCIX Al are inuited to reioyce in God Creator of al. A Psalme in confession MAKE ye iubilation to God al the earth serue ye our Lord in gladnesse Enter ye in before his sight in exultation †Know ye that our Lord he is God he made vs and not we ourselues His people and the sheepe of his pasture †enter ye into his gates in confession his courtes in hymnes confesse ye to him Praise ye his name †because our Lord is sweete his mercie for euer and his truth euen vnto generation and generation PSALME C. King Dauid gratfully celebrateth the two general diuine vertues Mercie and Iustice 2. by his owne example exhorteth al especially Superiors to direct their wayes in sinceritie 4. and to seperate the wicked from conuersation of the good A Psalme to Dauid himselfe MERCIE and iudgement I wil sing to thee â— Lord I wil sing †and I shal vnderstand in the immaculate way when thou shalt come to me I walked through in the inocencie of my hart in the middes of my house †I did not propose before mine eies any vniust thing I hated them that do preuarication †A peruerse hart hath not cleaued to me the malignant declining from me I knew not †One secretly detracting from his neighbour him did I persecute One of a proud eye and vnsatiable hart with him I did not eate †Mine eies are towards the faithful of the earth that they may sit with me A man that walketh in the immaculate way he did minister to me †He that doth proudly shal not dwel in the middes of my house he that speaketh vniust thinges hath not directed in the sight of mine eies †In the morning did I kil al the sinners of the earth that I might destroy out of the citie of our Lord al those that worke iniquitie PSALMES CI. A sinner in affliction of mind prayeth God to deliuer him 10. desolate of al other helpe 13. conceiueth comforth in Gods eternal goodnes and singular mercie in redeming mankind and propagating the Church 24. Prayeth to be made mature in vertue before he dye that he may liue with God 26. who only and wholly being immutable establisheth his seruantes for euer The prayer of the poore when he shal be anxious and shal make his petition before our Lord. LORD heare my prayer and let my crie come to thee †Turne not away thy face from me in what
the time of death 9 He vvil not be angrie alvvayes Origen misunderstood this place and some other like holding an erronius opinion that al euen the most wicked sinners both men and dâ—uels shal at last be saued and not eternally damned which is a condemned heresie contrarie to euident places of holie Scriptures Psal 9 v 6. The impious hath perished their name thou hast destroyed for euer for euer euer Mat. 2â— The wicked shal goe into fire euerlasting into euerlasting punishment Apoc. 20. The beast and the false prophet and the same reason is for al the vvicked shal be tormented day and night for euer and euer Neither are theâ—e vvordes God vvil not be angrie alvvayes spoken vniuersally touching al sinners vvhosoeuer but are limited v 13 17 to those that seare him and kepe his testament vvheras al those that dye in mortal sinne are stil oâ—â—â—â—naâ—e in malice and can neuer rightly repent nor rightly feare God nor kepe his commandments PSALME CIII The Psalmist inuiteth himself and others to praise God for his meruelous workes in the heauens 5. the earth and water 9. limiting their bondes producing al thinges necessarie for al liuing creatures in conuenient seasons 27. With continual prouidence of al. †To Dauid him self MY soule blesse thou our Lord ô Lord my God thou art magnified excedingly †Thou hast put on confession and beautie being clothed with light as with a garment Stretching out the heauen as a skinne †which couerest the higher partes therof with waters Which makest the cloude for thee to ascend on which walkest vpon the winges of windes †Which makest spirites thine Angels and thy ministers a burning fyre †Which hast founded the earth vpon the stabilitie therof it shal not be inclined for euer and euer †The depth as a garment is his clothing vpon the mountaines shal waters stand †At thy reprehention they shal flee at the voice of thy thunder they shal feare †The mountaines ascend and the plaine fildes descend into the place which thou hast founded for them †Thou hast set a bound which they shal not passe ouer neither shal they returne to couer the earth †Which sendestforth fontaines in the valles betwen the middest of mountaines shal waters passe †Al the beastes of the filde shal drinke the wilde asses shal expect in their thirst †Ouer them shal the foules of the ayre inhabite out of the middes of rockes they shal geueforth voices †Watering the mountaines from his higher places of the fruite of thy worke shal the earth be filled †Bringing forth grasse for beastes and herbe for the seruice of men That thou mayst bring forth bread out of the earth †and wine may make the hart of man ioyful That he may make the face chereful with oile and bread may confirme the hart of man †The trees of the silde shal be filled and the ceders of Libanus which he hath planted †there sparowes shal make their nest The house of the hearne is the leader of them †the high mountaines for hartes the rocke a refuge for the Irchins †He made the moone for seasons the sunne knoweth his going downe †Thou didst appoint darkenes and night was made in it shal al the beastes of the wood passe †The whelpes of lions roaring to rauen and to seeke of God meate for themselues †The sunne is risen and they are gathered together and in their couches they shal be placed †Man shal goe forth to his worke and to his working vntil euening †How magnified are thy workes ô Lord thou hast made al thinges in wisedom the earth is filled with thy possession †This great sea and very large there are creeping beastes wherof there is no number Litle beastes with great †there shippes shal passe This dragon whom thou madest to delude †al expect of thee that thou geue them meate in season †Thou geuing vnto them they shal gather it thou opening thy hand al shal be filled with bountie †But thou turning away the face they shal be trubled thou shalt take away their spirite and they shal faile and shal returne into their dust †Thou shalt sendforth thy spirit and they shal be created and thou shalt renewe the face of the earth †Be the glorie of our Lord for euer our Lord wil reioice in his workes †Who looketh vpon the earth maketh it to tremble who toucheth the mountaines and they smoke †I wil chaunte to our Lord in my life I wil sing to my God as long as I am †Let my speach be acceptable to him but I wil take delight in our Lord. †Let sinners faile from the earth and the vniust so that they be not my soule blesse thou our Lord. PSALME CIIII. The Israelites are exhorted to sing praises to God 5. for his meruelous benefites towards Abraham Isaac and Iacob 11. whose particular familie being then smal went from Chanaan into Aegypt 17. Whither Ioseph by Gods prouidence was caried before there increased in number was persecuted 26. deliuered by Moyses and Aaron working manie great miracles 36. protected and fedde in the desert 44. and finally possessed Chanaan Alleluia CONFESSE ye to our Lord and inuocate his name shewforth his workes among the Gentiles †Chaunt to him and sing to him tel ye al his meruelous workes †Prayse ye him in his holie name let the hart of them reioice that seeke our Lord. †Seeke ye our Lord and be confirmed seeke his face alwayes †Remember ye his meruelous workes which he hath done his wonders and the iudgments of his mouth †The seede of Abraham his seruantes the children of Iacob his elect †He is the Lord our God in al the earth are his iudgementes †He hath bene mindeful for euer of his testament of the word which he commanded vnto a thousand generations †Which he disposed to Abraham and of his oath to Isaac †And he appointed it to Iacob for a precept and to Israel for an eternal testament †Saying To thee wil I geue the land of Chanaan the corde of your inheritance †When they were of smal number very few and seiourners therof †And they passed from nation into nation from kingdom to an other people †He leift not a man to hurt them and he rebuked kings for their sake †Touch not my annointed and toward my prophetes be not malignant †And he called a famine vpon the land and he desstroyed al the strength of bread †He sent a man before them Ioseph was sold to be a seruant †They humbled his feete in fetters yron passed through his soule †vntil his word came The word of our Lord inflamed him †the king sent and
loosed him the prince of the people and released him †He appointed him lord of his house and prince of al his possession †That he might instruct his princes as himselfe and might teach his ancientes wisedom †And Israel entered into Aegypt and Iacob was a seiourner in the land of Cham. †And he increased his people excedingly and strengthned them ouer their enemies †He turned their hart that they hated his people and to worke guile toward his seruantes †He sent Moyses his seruant Aaron him selfe whom he chose †He did put in them the wordes of his signes and of his wonders in the Land of Cham. †He sent darkenes and obscured and did not exasperate his wordes †He turned their waters into bloud and killed their fishes †Their land broughtforth frogges in the inner chambers of their kinges †He sayd and the caenomyia came and the cinifes in al their coastes †He made theyr raynes haile fire burning in their land †And he stroke their vines and their figtrees and he destroyed the wood of their coastes †He said the locust came and the bruchus wherof there was no number †And it did eate al the grasse in their land and it did eate al the fruicte of their land †And he stroke euerie first begotten in their land the first fruictes of al their labour †And he brought themforth with gold and siluer and there was not in their tribes a feeble person †Aegypt was glad at their departure because the feare of them lay vpon them †He spred a cloude for their protection and fire to shine vnto them by night †They made petition and the quaile came and he filled them with the bread of heauen †He diuided the rocke and waters flowed riuers ranne in the drie ground †Because he was mindful of his holie word which he had vttered to Abraham his seruant †And he broughtforth his people in exultation and his elect in ioy †And he gaue them the countries of the Nations and they possessed the labours of peoples †That they might keepe his iustifications and seeke after his lawe PSALME CV The prophet exhorteth the people to render thankes and praises to God 6. for remitting their manifold sinnes in the desert 34. and in the conquered land 38. foreshewing like sinnes to come Gods wrath and punishment for the same 44. and that he wil geue grace of repentance to some 47. for which he prayeth and praiseth God Allelu ia CONFESSE ye to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer †Who shal speake the powers of our Lord shal make al his prayses to be heard †Blessed are they that keepe iudgement and doe iustice at al time †Remember vs ô Lord in the good pleasure of thy people visite vs in thy saluation †To see in the goodnes of thyne elect to reioyce in the ioy of thy nation that thou maist be praysed with thine inheritance †We haue sinned with our fathers we haue dealt vniustly we haue done iniquitie †Our father 's in Aegypt did not vnderstand thy meruelous workes they were not mindeful of the multitude of thy mercie And they prouoked thee to wrath going vp vnto the sea the Read sea †And he saued them for his name sake that he might make his power knowen †And he rebuked the Read sea and it was made drie and he led them in the depths as in a desert †And he saued them from the hand of them that hated them and “ he redemed them out of the hand of the enemie †And water ouerwhelmed those that afflicted them there did not one of them remaine †And they beleued his wordes and they sang his praise †They had quickly donne they forgot his workes and they expected not his counsel †And they coueted concupiscence in the desert and tempted God in the place without water †He gaue them their petition and sent saturitie into their soules †And they prouoked Moyses in the campe Aaron the holie of our Lord. †The earth was opened and swalowed Dathan and ouerwhelmed the congregation of Abiron †And a fire flamed vp in their sinagogue the flame burnt the sinners †And they made a calfe in Horeb and they adored the sculptil †And they changed their glorie into the similitude of a calfe that eateth grasse †They forgat God which saued them which did great thinges in Aegypt †meruelous thinges in the land of Cham terrible thinges in the Read sea †And he sayd to destroy them if Moyses his elect had not stood in the way before him To turne away his wrath that he should not destroy them †and they estemed for naught the land that was to be desired They did not beleue his word †and they murmured in their tabernacles they heard not the voice of our Lord. †And he lifted vp his hand ouer them to ouerthrowe them in the desert †And to cast doune their seede among the Nations and to disperse them in the countries †And they were professed to Beelphegor and they did eate the sacrifices of the dead †And they prouoked him in their inuentions and ruine was multiplied on them †And Phinees stood and pacified and the slaughter ceased †And it was reputed to him vnto iustice in generation and generation euen for euer †And they prouoked him at the waters of contradiction and Moyses was vexed for them †because they exasperated his spirit And he playnely affirmed in his lippes †they destroyed not the nations of which our Lord spake to them †And they were mingled among the nations and learned their workes †and they serued their sculptils and it became a scandal to them †And they immolated their sonnes and their daugheters to diuels †And they shed innocent bloud the bloud of their sonnes and of their daughters which they sacrificed to the sculptils of Chanaan And the land was infected with bloud †and was contaminated in their workes and they did fornicat in their inuentions †And our Lord was wrath with â—urie vpon his people and he abhorred his inheritance †And he deliuered them into the handes of the nations and they that hated them had the dominion of them †And their enimies afflicted them and they were humbled vnder their handes †he did often deliuer them But they exasperated him in their counsel and they were humbled in their iniquities †And he saw when they were afflicted and he heard their prayer †And he was mindeful of his testament and it repented him according to the multitude of his mercie
and his iustice contineweth for euer and euer †He hath made a memorie of his meruelous workes a merciful and pittiful Lord †he hath geuen meate to them that feare him He wil be mindful for euer of his testament †the force of his workes he wil shewforth to his people †To geue them the inheritance of the gentiles the workes of his handes truth and iudgement †Al his commandmentes are faithful confirmed for euer and euer made in truth and equitie †He sent redemption to his people he commanded his testament for euer Holie and terrible is his name †the feare of our Lord is the beginning of wisedom Vnderstanding is good to al that doe it his prayse remaineth for euer and euer PSALME CXI True happines consisteth in fearing God keping his commandments 5. and in doing workes of mercie 10. The contrarie bringeth to miserie Alleluia Of the returne of Aggeus and Zacharie BLESSED is the man that feareth our Lord he shal haue great delight in his commandmentes †His seede shal be mightie in the earth the generation of the righteous shal be blessed †Glorie and riches in his house and his iustice abideth for euer and euer †Light is risen vp in darkenes to the righteous he is merciful and pitiful and iust †Acceptable is the man that is merciful and lendeth that shal dispose his wordes in iudgement †Because he shal not be moued for euer †The iust shal be in eternal memorie he shal not feare at the hearing of euil †His hart is readie to hope in our Lord his hart is confirmed †he shal not be moued til he looke ouer his enemies †He distributed he gaue to the poore his iustice remaineth for euer and euer his horne shal be exalted in glorie †The sinner shal see and wil be angrie he shal gnash his teeth and pine away the desire of sinners shal perish PSALME CXII God is to be praised who being hiegh regardeth and prouideth for the needie in this world Allelu ia PRAYSE our Lord ye children praise ye the name of our Lord. †Be the name of our Lord blessed from henceforth now and for euer †From the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe the name of our Lord is laudable †Our Lord is high aboue al nations and his glorie aboue the heauens †Who is as the Lord our God that dwelleth on high †and beholdeth the low thinges in heauen and in earth †Raising vp the needie from the earth and lifting vp the poore out of the dung †To place him with princes with the princes of his people †Who maketh the d barren woman to dwel in a house a ioyful mother of children PSALME CXIII For the meruelous passage of I srael out of Aegypt 3. the red sea the riuer Iordan 7. and the hilles geuing them place 8. the rockes yelding them water 9. God not themselues is to be praised 12. Idoles and Idolaters are vaine and shal be confounded 17. the faithful trust in God 20. are blessed and for euer praise God Allelu ia IN the comming forth of Israel out of Aegypt of the house of Iacob from the barbarous people †Iewrie was made his sanctification Israel his dominion †The sea saw and fled Iordan was turned backeward †The mountaines leaped as rammes and the litle hilles as the lambes os sheepe †What ayleth thee ô sea that thou didst flee and thou ô Iordan that thou wast turned backeward †Ye mountaines leaped as rammes and ye litle hilles as the lambes of shepe †At the face of our Lord was the earth moued at the face of the God of Iacob †Who turned the rocke into pooles of waters and stonie hil into fountaines of waters †NOT TO VS O LORD NOT TO VS but to thy name geue the glorie †For thy mercie and thy truth lest at any time the Gentiles say Where is their God †But our God is in heauen he hath done al thinges what soeuer he would †“ The idols of the gentiles are siluer and gold the workes of mens handes †They haue mouth and shal not speake they haue eies and shal not see †They haue eares and shal not heare they haue nosthrels and shal not smel †They haue handes and shal not handle they haue feete and shal not walke they shal not crie in their throte †Let them that make them become like to them and al that haue confidence in them †The house of Israel hath hoped in our Lord he is their helper and their protector †The house of Aaron hath hoped in our Lord he is their helper and their protector †They that feare our Lord haue hoped in our Lord he is their helper and their protector †Our Lord hath beene mindful of vs and hath blessed vs He hath blessed the house of Israel he hath blessed the house of Aaron †He hath blessed al that feare our Lord the litle with the great †Our Lord adde vpon you vpon you vpon your children †Blessed be you of our Lord which made heauen and earth †The heauen of heauen is to our Lord but the earth he hath geuen to the children of men †The dead shal not prayse thee ô Lord nor al they that goe downe into hel But we that liue doe blesse our Lord from this time and for euer ANNOTATIONS PSALME CXIII 12. The Idols of the Gentiles are siluer and gold Al Catholique Diuines agree in this authentical definition of Idolattie that it is diuine honour geuen to anie creature as to a god Of the diuers so tâ—s also of Idolatrie the ancient lerned Doctors haue vvritten much Namely Iustinus Martyr in his Orations against the Gen iles Tertullian in Apologetico Arnobius Orat. ad Gentes Lactantius li. 2. c 17. Diuinar Instit and manie others But most copiously and profoundly S Augustin especially in his tenne first bookes de Câ—uitate Dei Into vvhich error crime the Platonistes sel holding that spiritual inuisible createdsubstances to vvitte Angels good and euil vvhom they called Intelligentias separatas had diuine povvre so gaue to them diuine honour O hers honour dead men and some before their death as goddes for their notable actes atchiued in this life as Saturne â—uppiter Hercules and the like Some yeld diuine honour to mere corporal creatures liuing or vvithout life as to beastes and serpentes the sunne the moone fire vvater earth the vvhole machin of the vvoâ—ld as if it vvere animate and that vvith diuine spirite or soule Againe al these haue bene vvorshipped as gods not only in them selues but also in their imagees But to omite other diuersities the most grosse
sorte of al is the Idolatrie vvhich the Pâ—almist here describeth vvhen Imagees made by mens handes are immediatly honored as goddes in themselues For such goddes the Gentiles had and of them the Prophet here speaketh Compaâ—ing these visible sensles imagined goddes vvith the one eternal inuisible God vvho is made notorious by his diuine conspicuous vvorkes vvheras these idols by hovv much they are more visible so much more they are contemptible because being fashioned vvith mouth eyes eares nose handes feete throte and other members they are altogether sensles not able to speake vvith their mouth and therin more base in nature then the men that made them nor able to see heare smel taist feele to vvalke to moue nor to crie al vvhich beastes can doe And therfore these that make them or haue confidence in them as the Prophet here signifieth that some haue v. 16. are most absurde becoming like to the same idols in their vnderstanding and internal cogitations as these idols are voide of external sense And al Idolaters are most vvicked geuing diuine honour to anie creature are therin seruantes of diuels VVhether they immediatly honour diuels as vvhen sorcerers and vvitches making pact vvith the diuel adore him and he for the same doth some thing vvhich they demand or that they honour some other creature vvherin by the diuels false persvvasion they thincke there is diuine poore Both vvhich vvares diuels vsurpe Gods honour and therfore the same Prophet saide in an other Psalme Al the goddes of Gentiles are diuels PSALME CXIIII The prayer of a iust man in tribulation with confidence and gratitude towards God Allelu ia I haue loued because our Lord wil heare the voice of my prayer †Because he hath inclined his eare to me and in my daies I wil inuocate †The sorowes of death haue compassed me and the perils of hel haue found me I haue found tribulation and sorow †and I inuocated the name of our Lord. O Lord deliuer my soule †our Lord is merciful and iust and our God doth mercie †Our Lord kepeth litle ones I was humbled and he hath deliuered me †Turne ô my soule into thy rest because our Lord hath done good to thee †Because he hath deliuered my soule from death mine eies from teares my feete from sliding †I wil please our Lord in the countrie of the liuing PSALME CXV A iust man acknowledging that spiritual life beginneth by faith and by publique profession therof 4. gratfully accepteth of Christs Redemption 5. dedicateth his life and al he hath to Gods seruice Allelu ia I beleued for which cause I spake but I was humbled excedingly †I said in mine excesse Euerie man is a lyer †What shal I render to our Lord for al thinges that he hath rendred to me †I wil take the chalice of saluation and I wil inuocat the name of our Lord. †I wil render my vowes to our Lord before al his people †precious in the sight of our Lord is the death of his Sainctes †O Lord because I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thy hand maide Thou hast broken my bondes †I wil sacrifice to thee the hoast of praise and I wil inuocate the name of our Lord. †I wil render my vowes to our Lord in the sight of al his people †in the courtes of the house of our Lord in the middes of thee ô Ierusalem PSALME CXVI Gods mercie is largely extended to al Gentiles by Christ and his promise withal is performed to the Iewes Allelu ia PRAYSE our Lord al ye Gentiles prayse him al ye peoples †Because his mercie is confirmed vpon vs and his truth remaineth for euer PSALME CXVII Faithful people collected in the Church of Christ exhorte each other to render thankes to God for their deliuerie from spiritual and temporal tribulations 16. The Laitie demand participation of Christs Mysteries promising to serue him duly 25. Which the Pastors freely impert and together with the people solemnely celebrate Gods praise Allelu ia CONFESSE ye to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer †Let Israel now say that he is good that his mercie is for euer †Let the house of Aaron now say that his mercie is for euer †Let them now say which feare our Lord that his mercie is for euer †From tribulation I inuocated our Lord and our Lord heard me in largenes †Our Lord is my helper I wil not feare what man can doe to me †Our Lord is my helper and I wil looke ouer mine enemies †It is good to hope in our Lord rather then to hope in man †It is good to hope in our Lord rather then to hope in princes †Al nations haue compassed me and in the name of our Lord am I reuenged on them †Compassing they haue compassed me and in the name of our Lord I was reuenged on them †They compassed me as bees and were inflamed as fyre in thornes and in the name of our Lord I was reuenged on them †Being thrust I was ouerturned to fal and our Lord receiued me †Our Lord is my strength and my prayse and he is made my saluation The voice of exultation and of saluation in the tabernacles of the iust †The right hand of our Lord hath wrought strength the right hand of our Lord hath exalted me the right hand of our Lord hath wrought strength †I shal not die but shal liue and I wil tel the workes of our Lord. †Our Lord chastising hath chastised me and to death he hath not deliuered me †Open ye the gates of iustice to me being entred into them I wil confesse to our Lord †this is the gate of our Lord the iust shal enter into it †I wil confesse to thee because thou hast heard me and art become my saluation †The stone which the builders reiected the same is made into the head of the corner †This was done by our Lord and it is meruelous id our eies †This is the day which our Lord made let vs reioice and be glad therein †O Lord saue me ô Lord geue good successe Blessed be he that cometh in the name of our Lord. †We haue blessed you of the house of our Lord †our Lord is God and he hath geuen light to vs. Appoint a solemne day with thicke bowes euen to the horne of the altar †Thou art my God and I wil confesse to thee thou art my God and I wil exalt thee I wil confesse to thee because thou hast heard me and art become my saluation
not heare for neither is there breath in their mouth †Let them that make them become like to them and al that haue confidence in them †Ye house of Israel blesse our Lord ye house of Aaron blesse our Lord. †Ye house of Leui blesse our Lord you that feare our Lord blesse ve our Lord. †Blessed be our Lord out of Sion who dwelleth in Ierusalem PSALME CXXXV God being meruelous in himself 4. hath shewed his powre and goodnes in his workes as wel in general to al the world 10. as in particular towards his elected people Alleluia CONFESSE ye to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer Confesse ye to the God of goddes because his mercie is for euer †Confesse ye to the Lord of lordes because his mercie is for euer †Who onlie doth great meruels because his mercie is for euer †Who made the heauen in vnderstanding because his mercie is for euer †Who established the earth ouer the waters because his mercie is for euer †Who made the great lightes because his mercie is sor euer †The sunne to rule the day because his mercie is for euer †The moone and starres to rule the night because his mercie is for euer †Who stroke Aegypt with their firstbegotten because his mercie is for euer †Who brought forth Israel out of the middes of them because his mercie is for euer †In a mightie hand and loftie arme because his mercie is for euer †Who diuided the Read sea into diuisions because his mercie is for euer †And brought forth Israel through the middes therof because his mercie is for euer †And he ouerthrew Pharao and his host in the Readsea because his mercie is for euer †Who led his people through the desert because his mercie is for euer †Who stroke great kinges because his mercie is for euer †And slewe strong kinges because his mercie is for euer †Sehon the king of the Amorrheites because his mercie is for euer †And Og the king of Basan because his mercie is for euer †And he gaue their land for an inheritance because his mercie is for euer †For an inheritance to Israel his seruant because his mercie is for euer †For in our humiliation he was mindful of vs because his mercie is for euer †And he redemed vs from our enemies because his mercie is for euer †Who geueth foode to al fleshe because his mercie is for euer †Confesse ye to the God of heauen because his mercie is for euer Confesse ye to the Lord of lordes because his mercie is for euer PSALME CXXXVI The Prophet describeth how lamentably the people in captiuitie of Babylon wil bewaile the want of meanes to serue God and of their natiue soyle 7. with iust desire of their enimies punishment A Psalme of Dauid for Ieremie VPON the riuers of Babylon there we sate and wept whiles we remembred Sion †On the willowes in the middes therof we hanged vp our instrumentes †Because there they that led vs captiue demanded of vs wordes of songes And they that led vs away Sing ye an hymne to vs of the songes of Sion †How shal we sing the song of our Lord in a strange land †If I shal forget thee ô Ierusalem let my right hand be forgotten †Let my tongue cleaue to my iawes if I doe not remember thee If I shal not set Ierusalem in the beginning of my ioy †Be mindful ô Lord of the childrem of Edom in l the day of Ierusalem That say Rase it rase it euen vnto the foundation therof †Daugther of Babylon miserable blessed is he that shal repay thee thy payment which thou hast payed vs. †Blessed is he that shal hold and shal dash thy litle ones against the rocke PSALME CXXXVII The whole Church or anie iust person rendreth thankes to God for his benefites 4. praying that al kinges and kingdomes may do the same 4. because God being high respecteth and aduanceth the humble To Dauid him self I wil confesse to thee ô Lord in my whole hart because thou hast heard the wordes of my mouth In the sight of Angels I wil sing to thee †I wil adore toward thy holie temple and wil confesse to thy name For thy mercie and thy truth because thou hast magnified aboue euerie thing thy holie name †In what day soeuer I shal inuocate thee heare me thou wilt multiplie strength in my soule †Let al the kinges of the earth ô Lord confesse to thee because they haue heard al the wordes of thy mouth †And let them sing in the wayes of our Lord because great is the glorie of our Lord. †Because our Lord is high and he beholdeth low thinges and high thinges he knoweth far of †If I shal walke in the middes of tribulation thou wilt quicken me and vpon the wrath of mine enimies thou hast extended thy hand and thy right hand hath saued me †Our Lord wil repay for me ô Lord thy mercie is for euer despise not the workes of thy handes PSALME CXXXVIII Gods knowlege 7. and presence 10. without the helpe or hinderance anie thing extendeth to al thinges times and places 17 he geueth exceding great honour to his sainctes 20 the wicked as enimies to God are iustly hated 23. the iust pray for Gods perpetual direction Vnto the end a Psalme of Dauid LORD thou hast proued me and hast knowen me †thou hast knowen my sitting downe and my rising vp †Thou hast vnderstood my cogitations far of my path and my corde thou hast searched out †And thou hast foresene al my wayes because there is not a word in my tongue †Behold ô Lord thou hast knowen al the last thinges them of old thou hast formed me and hast put thy hand vpon me †Thy knowledge is become meruelous of me it is made great and I can not reach to it †Whither shal I goe from thy spirit and whither shal I flee from thy face †If I shal ascend into heauen thou art there â—f I descend into hel thou art present †If I shal take my winges early and dwel in the extreme partes of the sea †Certes thither also shal thy hand conduct me and thy right hand shal hold me †And I sayd Perhaps darknes shal treade ouer me and the night is mine illumination in my delightes †For darkenes shal not be darkened from thee and the night shal be lightened as the day as the darkenes therof so also the light therof †Because thou hast possessed my reynes thou hast receiued me from my mothers wombe †I wil confesse to
rather by them that may be supplied vvhich the Hebrevv vvanteth PSALME CXLV The Psalmist exciteth himself and al others to praise God for his singular regard and prouidence of al that trust in him 3. shewing that neither princes nor other men are able to helpe 5. but God can and doth continually releue al sortes of necessities Alleluia of Aggaeus and Zacharie MY soule prayse thou our Lord I wil praise our Lord in my â—te I wil sing to my God as long as I shal be Put not confidence in princes †in the sonnes of men in whom there is no saluation †His spirit shal goeforth and he shal returne into his earth in that day al their cogitations shal perish †Blessed is he whose helper is the God of Iacob his hope in our Lord his God †who made heauen and earth the sea and al thinges that are in them †Which keepeth truth for euer doth iudgement for them that suffer wrong geueth foode to the hungrie Our Lord looseth the fettered †our Lord illuminateth the blind Our Lord lifteth vp the bruised our Lord loueth the iust †Our Lord keepeth strangers the pupil and widow he wil receiue and the wayes of sinners he wil destroy †Our Lord wil reigne for euer thy God ô Sion in generation and generation PSALME CXLVI God is also to be praised by his peculiar people for particular benefites 4. for his omnipotent powre wisdom goodnes in creating and gouerning this whole world 11. and most special benignitie towards those that trust in him Alleluia PRAYSE ye our Lord because Psalme is good to our God let there be pleasant and comelie praise †Our Lord building vp Ierusalem wil gather together the dispersions of Israel †Who healeth the contrite of hart and bindeth vp their sores †Who numbereth the multitude of starres and geueth names to them al. †Great is our Lord and great is his strength and of his wisdom there is no number †Our Lord receiuing the meeke humbling sinners euen to the ground †Sing ye to our Lord in confession sing ye to our God on harpe †Who couereth the heauen with cloudes and prepareth rayne for the earth Who bringeth forth grasse in the mountaines and herbe for the seruice of men †Who geueth to beastes their foode and to the young rauens that cal vpon him †He shal not haue pleasure in the strength of an horse nor in the legges of a man shal he be wel pleased †Our Lord is wel pleased toward them that feare him and in them that hope vpon his mercie PSALME CXLVII Againe God is to be praised for his goodnes towards his peculiar people 4. yea towards al the world 7. but most abundantly towards his Church Alleluia O Ierusalem praise our Lord praise thy God ô Sion †Because he hath strengthened the lockes of thy gates he hath blessed thy children in thee †Who hath set thy borders peace and filleth thee with the fatte of corne †Who sendeth forth his speach to the earth his word runneth swiftly †Who geueth snow as wool scatereth mist as ashes †He casteth his crystal as morseles before the face of his cold l who shal endure †He shal sendforth his word and shal melt them his spirit shal blowe and waters shal flowe †Who declareth his word to Iacob his iustices and iudgements to Israel †He hath not done in like maner to anie nation and his iudgements he hath not made manifest to them Allelu-ia PSALME CXLVIIII Al creatures spiritual and corporal are inuited to praise God their Creator and Conseruer 13. as incomparably excellent Alleluia PRAYSE ye our Lord from the heauens praise ye him in the high places †Prayse ye him al his Angels prayse ye him al his hostes †Prayse ye him sunne and moone prayse him al ye starres and light †Prayse him ye heauens of heauens and the waters that are aboue the heauens †let them praise the name of our Lord. Because he sayd and they were made he commanded and they were created †He established them for euer and for euer and euer he put a precept and it shal not passe †Prayse our Lord from the earth ye dragons and al depthes †Fyre haile snow yse spirit of stormes which doe his worde †Mountaines and al litle hilles trees that beare fruite and al ceders †Beastes and al cattel serpentes and fethered fowles †Kinges of the earth and al peoples princes and al iudges of the earth †Yongmen and virgins old with yong let them prayse the name of our Lord †because the name of him alone is exalted †The confession of him aboue heauen and earth and he hath exalted the horne of his people An hymne to al his sainctes to the children of Israel a people approching vnto him Alleluia PSALME CXLIX The Church is most singularly bond to praise God 4. for the grace sanctitie victorie glorie 7. and iudicial powre which he geueth to his Sainctes Alleluia SING ye to our Lord a new song let his prayse be in the Church of sainctes †Let Israel be ioyful in him that made him and let the children of Sion reioyce in their king †Let them praise his name in quite on tymbrel and psalter let them sing to him †Because our Lord is wel pleased in his people and he wil exalt the meeke vnto saluation †The sainctes shal reioyce in glorie they shal be ioyful in their beddes †The exaltations of God in their throte and two edged swordes in their handes †To doe reuenge in the nations chastisements among the peoples †To binde their kinges in fetters and their nobles in yron manicles †That they may doe in them the iudgement that is written this glorie is to al his sainctes Alleluia PSALME CL. God absolutly most excellent is to be praised 3. with al sortes of instruments and by al other meanes Alleluia PRAYSE ye our Lord in his holies prayse ye him in the firmament of his strength †Prayse ye him in his powers prayse ye him according to the multitude of his greatnes †Prayse ye him in the sound of trumpet prayse ye him on psalter and harpe †Prayse ye him on timbrel and quire prayse ye him on stringes and organ †Prayse ye him on wel sounding cymbals prayse ye him on cymbales of iubilation †let euerie spirit prayse our Lord. Alleluia ANNOTATIONS PSALME CL. S. Augustin in the conclusion of his Enarrations or Sermons vpon the Psalmes explicateth a mysterie in the number of an hundred and fieftie signifying the concord of the two Testaments For in the old testament they kept
the Sabbath which is the seuenth day in the new we kepe our Lords day after the sabbath that is the eight which seuen and eight making fieftene multiplied by tenne signifying the Law of tenne commandments rise vnto 150. Againe euen multiplied by seuen make 49. wherto one to witte the eight being added make fieftie which multiplied by three signifying the B Trinitie make 150 Neither semed it without cause to this great Doctor that the fiâ—â—â— fieftie end with a Psalme of Paenance crauing mercie remission of sinnes the second with Mercie and Iustice which God ioyneth in the Redemption Iustification and Saluation of men the last with Diuine Praises signifying that by condemning sinnes in our selues through Gods mercie we may be iustified and so beginne in this life which is to be perfected in the next to praise our Lord as S. Paul admonisheth with Psalmes Hymnes and Spiritual Songues Concluding with the tvvo verses appointed by S Dama us Pope to be added in the end of al Psalmes and is obserued euer since his time by tradition in the vvhole Church Glorie to the Father and to the Sonne and to the Holie Ghost As it was in the beginning and now and euer into worldes of worldes in eternitie vvithout end Amen THE THIRD PART OF THE OLD TESTAMENT CONTEINING SAPIENTIAL BOOKES The argument of Sapiential Bookes Hitherto the Law and Historie of Gods peculiar people are set forth in the former partes of the holie Bible after which folowed the Booke of Psalmes which in maner of stile being al in verse is a distinct part but in substance of matter is an Epitome or briefe Summe of al holie Scripture most conueniently therfore placed in the middes of the rest as the Sunne amongst other Planetes a shining great light in a large house Now ensueth the third part conteining Diuine Instructions or Rules of good life A doctrine most agreable to Gods hiegh wisdom and most fitly commended to Man his reasonable creature in earth But besides this principal subiect as before is noted that each part participateth with others in their proper contents so here be manie precepts of the Law renewed sundrie examples of men and thinges past repeted and diuers prophecies vttered of thinges to come though in this part more specially is shewed the ground and as it were the very life or soule of the Law which is Reason the true Rule or Directorie wherin al good lawes are grounded For it both sheweth what ought to be done or auoided directeth mans iudgement to embrace that is good and to flee from al euil not only illuminating the vnderstanding to see that is right and iust but also disposing the internal affection to desire loue choose and preferre the right path of Gods law before whatsoeuer otherwise semeth pleasant or profitable so notwithstanding al dangers difficulties distresses worldlie calamites and death it self effectually perswading to perseuere to the end in holie conuersation Al which by a general name is called Wisdom comprising in one word al good desires holie vertues supernal giftes godlie endeuoures and the whole meanes wherby God is rightly knowen duly serued wherof these fiue Bookes teaching this most excellent and most necessarie maner of life are called Sapiential Neuertheles foure of them haue also other particular names as appareth in their titles Only the fourth is called the Booke of Wisdom by appropriation of the general name Al fiue are Canonical and assured holie Scripture as is shewed before and may be further proued of the two later which Protestants denie It is also euident that King Salomon was Auctor of the three former as S. Ierom S. Augustin and other Fathers proue by the holie text it selfe As it is likewise certaine that he either writte or at least by diuine inspiration vttered much more then is now extant For the holie Scripture 3. Reg. 4. testifieth that he spake three thousand Parables and his Songes were a thousand and fiue He disputed of the trees from the ceder that is in Libanus vnto the hyssop which cometh out of the wal and he discoursed of beastes and foules and creeping wormes and fishes Iosephus li. S. c. 2. Antiq. folowing some other Edition saith his songes were fiue thousand and parables as the ordinarie text hath three thousand For he deduced a parable saith Iosephus through out euerie kinde of trees from the hyssop to the ceder In the same maner he treated of beastes and other liuing creatures of the earth water and ayre For he was not ignorant of anie natural thing neither omitted to treate therof but clerly explicated al their natural proprieties Most briefly S. Ierom declareth both the Auctor and matter of these three bookes saying Salomon the Peaceable and amiable of our Lord correcteth maners teacheth the nature of creatures ioyneth the Church and Christ and singeth the swete bridal song of the holie Mariage THE ARGVMENT OF THE PROVERBES THE first booke called Prouerbes that is common vsual pithie sentences shorte in wordes ample in sense and Parables signifying likenes or similitudes wherby more important thinges are vnderstood then expressed instructeth and exhorteth new beginners to lerne and practise al sortes of vertues the only right way to true wisdome and eternal happines It may be diuided into foure partes In the first nine chapters the auctor interposing certaine general preceptes produceth wisdom her selfe inuiting al men to seeke her for the spiritual profite they shal therby enioy From thence to the 25. chap. he geueth sundrie more particular precepts as wel for embracing vertues as shunning of vices In the next fiue chapters more like precepts of the same auctor are added by the care of King Ezechias In the two last chapters either an other Auctor or rather the same vnder an other title commendeth to al men certaine most excellent precepts receiued of his mother wherto he adioyneth the praise of a right wise woman prophetically the Catholique Church THE BOOKE OF PROVERBES WHICH THE HERBREWES CAL MISLE CHAP. I. Parables are profitable to those that loue and wil lerne wisdom 10. Al are admonished not to folow the alurements of sinners 20. but to embrace wisdome 24. and ruine is threatned to the contemners THE Parables of Salomon the sonne of Dauid king of Israel †To know “ wisdom and discipline †to vnderstand the wordes of prudence and to receiue instruction of doctrine iustice and iudgement and equitie †that subtilitie may be geuen to litle ones knowlege and vnderstanding to the youngman †The wise man hearing shal be wiser and he that vnderstandeth shal possesse gouernementes †He shal vnderstand a parable and interpretation the wordes of the wise and their darke sayings †The feare of our Lord is the begynning of wisdom Fooles despise wisedom and doctrine †My sonne f heare the discipline of
The impious man diggeth euil and in his lippes fire burneth †A peruerse man raiseth contentions and one ful of wordes separateth princes An vniust man allureth his frende and leadeth him by a way not good †He that with astoinied eies thinketh wicked thinges byting his lippes bringeth euil to passe †A crowne of dignitie old age which shal be found in the wayes of iustice †Better is the patient then a strong man and he that ruleth his minde then the ouerthrower of cities †Lottes are cast into the bosome but they are ordered of our Lord. ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XVI 1. It perteineth to man to prepare the hart For the better vnderstanding of this and other hard places of holie Scripture this general rule euer approued by al Christians is most necessarie that al holie Scripture is true and certaine as being al indited by the Holie Ghost the Spirite of truth and so one place is neuer contrarie to an other though at first sight they may so seme to mans vnderstanding For by this place the Pelagians would proue that man can of himself without the helpe of Gods grace beginne a good thing though without this helpe he cannot performe it because it is here sayd that it petteyneth to man to prepare the hart that is â—o beginne a good thing But S. Augustin sheweth that it may not be so vnderstood the cause so it should be contrarie to that saying of our Sauiour VVithout me you can do nothing and that of S. Paul VVe are not sufficient to thinke anie thing of our selues as of our selues but our sufficiencie is of God VVhich tvvo euident places vvith otherlike do shevv that this place hath an other different sense from that vvhich the Pelagians gather Anâ— so S. Augustin and other Fathers teach that the vvisman here affirmeth not that man of himself can prepare his hart or beginne a good vvorke but that it perteineth to man to prepare his hart presupposing helpe of Gods grace and hauing so begunne God also gouerneth the tongue and by more grace directeth it â—o speake those thinges vvel vvhich the hart purposed and disposed to be vttered vvithout vvhich helpe none is able neither to beginne anie meritorious vvorke nor to prosecute nor perfect that is vvel begunne The like sentence foloweth in the 9. verse The hart of man disposeth his vvay but it perteyneth to our Lord to direct his progresse signifying in both places that after a thing is vvel begunne vvhich can not be vvithout the helpe of Gods grace yet it can not procede vvel vvithout more grace stil directing and streingthning mans freevvil CHAP. XVII BEtter is a drie morsel with ioy then a house ful of victimes with brawling †A wise seruant shal rule ouer foolish children and diuide inheritance among bretheren †As siluer is tried by fyre and gold in the fournace so our Lord proueth the the harts †The euil man obeyeth an vniust tongue and the deceitful obeyeth lying lippes †He that despiseth the poore vpbraydeth his maker and he that reioyceth at an other mans ruine shal not be vnpunished †The crowne of oldmen the childrens children and the glorie of children their fathers †Eloquent wordes become not a foole nor lying lippes a prince †A most gratful pearle the expectation of him that expecteth whither soeuer he turneth himself he vnderstandeth wisely †He that concealeth offence seeketh frendshipes he that in other word repeteth it seperateth the confederate †Reprehension doth more profit with a wiseman then an hundred stripes with a foole †An euil man alwayes seeketh brawles but a cruel angel shal be sent against him †It is better to meete a beare when her yong are taken away then a foole trusting to himselfe in his owne follie †He that rendereth euil thinges for good euil shal not depart from his house †He that letteth water goe is the head of brawles before he suffer contumelie he forsaketh iudgement †He that iustifieth the impious and he that condemneth the iust both are abominable before God †What doth it profit a foole to haue riches wheras he can not buy wisdom He that maketh his house high seeketh ruine and he that refuseth to learne shal fal into euils †He loueth at al time that is a frend and a brother is proued in distresses †A foolish man wil clappe the handes when he is suretie for his freind †He that meditateth discordes loueth brawles and he that exalteth the doore seeketh ruine †He that is of a peruerse hart shal not finde good and he that turneth his tongue shal fal into euil †A foole is borne to his owne ignominie but neither shal the father reioyce in a foole †A ioyful minde maketh a florishing age a sorowful spirit dryeth vp the bones †The impious receiueth giftes out of the bosome that he may peruert the pathes of iudgement †In the face of the prudent wisdom shineth the eies of fooles are in the endes of the earth †A foolish sonne is the anger of the father and the sorow of the mother that bare him †It is not good to doe hurt to the iust nor to strike the prince which iudgeth right †He that moderateth his wordes is lerned and prudent and the lerned man is of a precious spirit †The foole also if he hold his peace shal be reputed wise and if he close his lippes a man of vnderstanding CHAP. XVIII HE seeketh occasions that wil depart from a frend he shal euer be subiect to reproch †A foole receiueth not the wordes of prudence vnlesse thou say those thinges which are in his hart †The impious when he shal come into the depth of sinnes contemneth but ignominie and reproch folow him †Deepe water wordes from the mouth of a man and a streame ouer flowing the fountaine of wisdom †To accept the person of the impious in iudgement is not good that thou decline from the truth of iudgement †The lippes of a foole mingle him with strife and his mouth prouoketh brawles †The mouth of a foole is his destruction and his lippes are the ruine of his soule †The wordes of the duble tongued as it were simple and the same come euen to the inner part of the bellie Feare casteth downe the slothful and the soules of the effeminate shal be hungrie †He that is soft and dissolute in his worke is the brother of him that destroyeth his owne workes †A most strong towre the name of our Lord the iust runneth to it and shal be exalted †The substance of the rich man a citie of his strength and as a strong wal compassing him
testamentes †and their children because of them abide for euer their seede and their glorie shal not be forsaken †Their bodies are buried in peace and their name liueth vnto generation and generation †Let peoples tel their wisdom and the Church declare their praise †Henoch pleased God and was translated into paradise that he may geue repentance to the nations †Noe was found perfect iust and in the time of wrath he was made a reconciliation †Therefore was there a remnant least to the earth when the flood was made †The testaments of the world were made with him that al flesh should no more be destroyed with the flood †Abraham the great father of the multitude of the nations and there was not found the like to him in glorie who kept the law of the Highest and was in couenant with him †In his flesh he made the couenant to stand and in tentation he was found faithful †Therefore by an oath he gaue him glorie in his nation that he should encrease as an heape of earth †and that he would exalt his seede as the starres and they should inherite from sea to sea and from the riuer to the endes of the earth †And he did in like manner in Isaac for Abraham his father †Our Lord gaue him the blessing of al nations and confirmed his couenant vpon the head of Iacob †He knew him in his blessinges and gaue him an inheritance diuided him his portion in twelue tribes †And he preserued vnto him men of mercie and found grace in the eies of al flesh CHAP. XLV Praises of Moyses 7. Aaron 16. and his priestlie progenie 22. Against whom Chore with his complices rebelling were destroyed MOYSES beloued of God and men whose memorie is in benediction †He made him like in the glorie of saintes and magnified him in the feare of his enemies And with his wordes he appeased monsters †He glorified him in the sight of kinges and gaue him commandment before his people shewed him his glorie †In his faith and meekenes he made him holie and chose him of al flesh †For he heard him and his voice and brought him into a cloude †And he gaue him precepts face to face and a law of life and discipline to teach Iacob his testament and Israel his iudgements †He exalted Aaron his brother high and like to himself of the tribe of Leui. †He established vnto him an euerlasting testament and gaue him the priesthood of the nation and made him blessed in glorie †and he girded him about with a girdle and put vpon him a robe of glorie and crowned him in furniture of power †Garments to the feete and breches and an Ephod he put vpon him and compassed him with litle belles of gold very manie round about †to geue a sound in his going to make sound heard in the temple for a memorie to the children of his nation †An holie robe of gold and hyacinthe and purple a wouen worke of a wiseman indued with iudgement and truth †Of twisted scarlet the worke of an artificer with precious stones figured in the closure of gold and grauen by the worke of a lapidarie for a memorial according to the number of the tribes of Israel †A crowne of gold vpon his miter grauen with a seale of holines and the glorie of honour a worke of power and the adorned desires of the eies †There were none such so faire before him euen from the beginning †No stranger was clothed with them but only his children alone and his nephewes for euer †His sacrifices were consumed with fire euerie day †Moyses filled his handes anoynted him with holie oile †It was made vnto him for an euerlasting testament and to his seede as the daies of heauen to doe the function of priesthood and to haue praise and to glorifie his people in his name †He chose him of al that liued to offer sacrifice to God incense and good odour for a memorial to pacifie for his people †and he gaue them power in his preceptes in the testaments of his iudgementes to teach Iacob his testimonies and in his law to geue light to Israel †Because strangers stood against him and for enuie men compassed him about in the desert they that were with Dathan and Abiron and the congregation of Core in anger †Our Lord God saw and it pleased him not and they were consumed in the violence of wrath †He did prodigious thinges vnto them and consumed them in flame of fire †And he added glorie to Aaron and gaue him an inheritance and diuided vnto him the first fruites of the increase of the earth †He prepared them bread in the first vnto satietie for the sacrifices also of our Lord they shal eate which he gaue to him and to his seede †But he shal not inherite the nations in the land and he hath no part in the nation for himself is his portion inheritance †Phinees the sonne of Eleazar is the third in glorie in imitating him in the feare of our Lord †and to stand in the reuerence of the nation in the goodnes and alacritie of his soule he pacified God for Israel †Therefore did he establish vnto him a couenant of peace to be the prince of the holies and of his nation that the dignitie of priesthood should be to him and to his seede for euer †And the testament to Dauid king the sonne of Iesse of the tribe of Iuda and inheritance to him and to his seede that he might geue wisdom into our hart to iudge his nation in iustice that their good thinges might not be abolished their glorie in their nation he made euerlasting CHAP. XLVI Praises of Iosue 9. Caleb 13. the Iudges of Israel 16. Namely of Samuel Iudge and Prophet STRONG in battel was Iesus the sonne of Naue successour of Moyses among the prophets who was great according to his name †most great in the saluation of Gods elect to ouerthrow the enemies rising vp that he might get the inheritanâ— of Israel †What glorie obteyned he in lifting vp his handes and casting swordes against the cities †Who before him did so resist â—or our Lord himself brought the enemies †Whether was not the sunne hindered in his anger and one day was made as two †He inuocated the mightie soueraine in assaulting of the enemies on euerie side and the great and holie God heard him in haile stones of exceeding great force †He made violent assault against the nation of his enemies and in the goeing downe he destroyed the aduersaries †that the nations might know his might that it is not easie to fight against God And he folowed at the back of the mightie †And in the daies of Moyses did mercie and Caleb the
the cloudes of glorie and as a flower of roses in the daies of the spring and as the lilies that are in the passage of water and as frankensence smelling in summer daies †As fire glistering and frankensence burning in the fire †As a massie vessel of gold adorned with euerie precious stone †As an oliue tree budding and a cypresse tree aduancing it self on high when he tooke the robe of glorie and was reuested to the consummation of strength †In going vp to the holie altar he made the vesture of holines glorie †And in receiuing the portions out of the hand of the priestes himself also standing by the altar About him was the ring of his bretheren and as the ceder plant in mount Libanus †so stoode they about him as boughes of the palme tree al the children of Aaron in their glorie †And the oblation of our Lord in their handes before al the synagogue of Israel and executing the consummation on the altar to amplifie the oblation of the high king †he stretched forth his hand in oblation of moist sacrifice and offered of the blood of the grape †He powred out on the fundation of the altar a diuine odour to the high prince †Then cried out the children of Aaron they sounded with beaten trumpets and made a great voice to be heard for a remembrance before God †Then al the people together made hast and fel on their face vpon the earth to adore our Lord their God and to make prayers to God omnipotent the Highest †And the singers amplified in their voices and in the great house the sound was encreased ful of sweetenes †And the people in prayer desired our Lord the Highest vntil the honour of our Lord was perfected and they finished their office †Then coming downe he lifted vp his handes ouer al the congregation of the children of Israel to geue glorie to God from his lippes and to glorie in his name †and he repeated his prayer willing to shew the power of God †And now pray ye the God of al who hath done great thinges in al the land who hath encreased our daies from our mothers wombe and hath done with vs according to his mercie †geue he vnto vs ioyfulnes of euerlasting †that Israel may beleue that the mercie of God is with vs to deliuer vs in his dayes †Two nations my soule hateth and the third is no nation which I hate †they that sitte in mount Seit and the Philisthijms and the foolish people that dwel in Sichem †Iesus the sonne of Sirach a man of Ierusalem wrote the doctrine of wisdom and discipline in this booke who renewed wisdom from his hart †Blessed is he that conuerseth in these good thinges and he that layeth them in his hart shal be wise always †For if he doe them he shal be able to doe al thinges because his steppes are in the light of God CHAP. LI. The auctor rendereth praises and thankes to God 18. and inuiteth others to do the same by his owne example 31. and by earnest exhortation THE prayer of Iesus the sonne of Sirach I wil confesse to thee ô Lord king and wil praise thee God my sauiour †I wil confesse to thy name because thou art become my helper and protectour †and hast deliuered my bodie from perdition from the snare of an vniust tongue and from the lippes of them that worke lying and in the sight of them that stoode vp thou art become my helper †And thou hast deliuered me according to the multitude of the mercie of thy name from them that did roare prepared to deuoure †out of the handes of them that seeke my soule and from the gates of tribulations which haue compassed me †from the oppression of the flame which hath compassed me and in the middes of fire I was not burnt †From the depth of the bellie of hel and from a defiled tongue and from the word of lying from a wicked king and from an vniust tongue †my soule shal praise our Lord euen to death †and my life was approching to hel beneth †They haue compassed me on euerie side there was none that would helpe I looked toward the helpe of men there was none †I remembred thy mercie ô Lord and thy operation which are from the beginning of the world †Because thou deliuerest them that patiently expect thee ô Lord and sauest them out of the handes of the nations †Thou hast exalted my habitation vpon the earth and I haue prayed for death to passe away †I haue inuocated our Lord the father of my Lord that he leaue me not in the day of my tribulation and in the time of the proude without helpe †I wil praise thy name continually and wil collaude it in confession and my prayer was heard †And thou hast deliuered me from perdition and hast rescued me from the wicked time †Therfore wil I confesse say praise to thee and blesse the name of our Lord. †When I was yet young before I erred I sought for wisdom openly in my prayer †Before the temple I prayed for it and vnto the later end I wil seâ—ke after it and it shal flourish as the grape timely ripe †my hart hath reioyced in it my foote hath walked the right way from my youth I searched after it †I bowed mine eare a litle and receiued it †I found much wisdom in myself I haue much profited therein †To him that geueth me wisdom wil I geue glorie †For I haue consulted to doe it I haue had a zele to good and shal not be confounded †My soule hath wrestled in it and in doing it I was confirmed †I stretched forth my handes on high I lamented foolishnes †I directed my soule to wisdom and in knowlege I found it †I possessed with it an hart from the beginning for this cause I shal not be forsaken †My bellie was trubled in seeking it therefore shal I possesse a good possession †Our Lord hath geuen me a tongue for my reward and with the same I wil praise him †Approch vnto me ye vnlerned and gather yourselues together into the house of discipline †Why slacke ye yet and what say you herein your soules are exceeding thirstie †I haue opened my mouth and haue spoken Bye it for you without siluer †and submit your necke to the yoke and let your soule receiue discipline for it is very neere to finde it †See with your eyes that I haue laboured a litle and haue found much rest to myself †Take ye discipline in a great summe of siluer and possesse abundance of gold in it †Let your soule reioyce in his mercie and you shal not be confounded in praise †Worke your worke before the time and he wil geue you your reward in
thou shalt finde eate eate this volume and going speake to the children of Israel †And I opened my mouth and he fed me with that volume †and he said to me Sonne of man thy bellie shal eate and thy bowels shal be filled with this volume which I geue thee And I did eate it and it was made in my mouth sweete as honie †And he said to me Sonne of man goe to the house of Israel and thou shalt speake my wordes to them †For not to a people of profound speach and of an vnknowne tongue art thou sent to the house of Israel †Neither to manie peoples of profonnd speach of an vnknowne tongue whose wordes thou canst not heare and if thou were sent to them they would heare thee †But the house of Israel wil not heare thee because they wil not heare me for al the house of Israel is of a shameles forehead and hard harted †Behold I haue made thy face stronger then their faces and thy forehead harder then their foreheads †As the adamant and as the flint stone haue I made thy face feare them not neither be afrayd of their face because it is an exasperating house †And he said to me Sonne of man al my wordes which I speake to thee take in thy hart and heare with thine eares †And goe enter into the transmigration to the children of of thy people and thou shalt speake to them and shalt say to them Thus saith our Lord God if perhaps they wil heare and be quiet †And the spirit tooke me vp and I heard behinde me the voice of a great commotion Blessed be the glorie of our Lord from his place †and the voice of the winges of liuing creatures striking one against an other the voice of wheeles folowing the liuing creatures and the voice of a great commotion †The spirit also lifted me tooke me vp I went away bitter in the indignation of my spirit for the hand of our Lord was with me strengthening me †And I came to the transmigration to the heape of new corne to them that dwelt by the riuer Chobar and I sate where they sate and I taried there seuen dayes mourning in the middes of them †And when seuen dayes were passed the word of our Lord was made to me saying †Sonne of man a watchman to the house of Israel haue I geuen thee and thou shalt heare the word out of my mouth and shalt tel it them from me †If when I say to the impious Dying thou shalt dye thou tel him not nor speake that he may be turned away from his impious way and liue the same impious man shal dye in his iniquitie but his bloud I wil requyre at thy hand †But if thou denounce to the impious and he be not conuerted from his impietie and from his impious way he verely shal dye in his iniquitie but thou hast deliuered thy soule †Yea and if the iust shal be turned from his iustice shal doe iniquitie I wil lay a stumbling blocke before him he shal dye because thou hast not told him he shal dye in his sinne and his iustices which he hath done shal not be in memorie but his bloud I wil require at thy hand †But if thou warne the iust that the iust sinne not and he doe not sinne liuing he shal liue because thou hast warned him and thou hast deliuered thy soule †And the hand of our Lord was made vpon me and he said to me Rising goe out into the fielde and there I wil speake with thee †And rising I went out into the filde and behold the glorie of our Lord stood there as it were the glorie which I saw by the riuer Chobar and I fel on my face †And the spirit entered into me and set me vpon my feete and he spake to me and sayd to me Goe in and be shut vp in the middes of thy house †And thou sonne of man behold bandes are geuen vpon thee and they shal binde thee in them and thou shalt not goe forth from the middes of them †And I wil make thy tongue cleaue to the roofe of thy mouth and thou shalt be dumme not as a man controwling because it is an exasperating house †But when I shal speake to thee I wil open thy mouth and thou shalt say to them Thus saith our Lord God He that heareth let him heare and he that is quiet let him be quiet because it is an exasperating house CHAP. IIII. The future siege of Ierusalem is discribed in a bricke 4. The time of captiuitie of Israel and of Iuda is signified by sleeping 390. dayes on the left side and fourtie on the right 9. Famine is also signified by bread sprinkled with dung AND thou sonne of man take thee a bricke thou shalt put it before thee and thou shalt draw in it the citie of Ierusalem †And thou shalt lay siege against it and shalt build munitions and cast vp a bancke and pitch campes against it and place engines round about †And thou take thee an yron frying panne and thou shalt set it as an yron wal betwen thee the citie and thou shalt set thy face stedely toward it and it shal be besieged and thou shalt compasse it which is a signe to the house of Israel †And thou shalt sleepe vpon thy left side and shalt put the iniquities of the house of Israel vpon it according to the number of the daies that thou shalt sleepe vpon it and thou shalt take their iniquitie †And I haue geuen thee the yeares of their iniquitie according to the number of daies three hundred and ninetie daies and thou shalt beare the iniquitie of the house of Israel †And when thou hast accomplished these thinges thou shalt sleepe vpon thy right side the second time and thou shalt take the iniquitie of the house of Iuda fourtie daies a day for a yeare a day I say for a yeare I haue geuen thee †And thou shalt turne thy face to the siege of Ierusalem and thine arme shal be streched out and thou shalt prophecie against it †Behold I haue compassed thee with bandes and thou shalt not turne thy self from thy side vnto the other side til thou accomplish the daies of thy siege †And thou take thee wheate and barley and beanes and lintiles and millet and fitches and thou shalt put them into one vessel and make thee loaues according to the number of the daies that thou shalt sleepe vpon thy side three hundred and ninetie daies shalt thou eate it †And thy meate that thou shalt eate shal be in weight twentie staters a day from time to time thou shalt eate it †And water by measure thou shalt drinke the sixt part of an hin from time to time thou shalt drinke it †And as hearth baken barley bread thou shalt eate
faces one face the face of a Cherub and the second face the face of a man and in the third the face of a lyon and in the fourth the face of an eagle †And the Cherubs were lifted vp the same is the liuing creature that I had sene by the riuer Chobar †And when the Cherubs walked the wheeles also went together by them and when the Cherubs lifted vp their winges to be raysed vp from the earth the wheeles rested not but also were besyde them †Those standing they stood and with them lifted vp they were lifted vp For the spirit of life was in them †And the glorie of our Lord went forth from the threshold of the temple and stood ouer the Cherubs †And the Cherubs lifting vp their winges were exalted from the earth before me and they going forth the wheeles also folowed and it stood in the entry of the east gate of the house of our Lord and the glorie of the God of Israel was ouer them †The same is the liuing creature which I saw vnder the God of Israel by the riuer Chobar and I vnderstood that they were Cherubs †Foure faces to one and foure winges to one and the similitude of a mans hand vnder their winges †And the similitude of their faces the same faces which I had seene by the riuer Chobar and the lookes of them and the sway of euerie one to goe before his face CHAP. XI Against falseprophetes affirming that the people should not be caried into captiuitie 4. Ezechiel prophecieth that they shal not escape it 13. Pheltias a falseprophet dieth 14. and God promiseth to conserue some reliques 19. and to geue a new spirite in their hartes AND the spirite lifted me vp and brought me into the east gate of the house of our Lord which looketh to the rysing of the sunne and behold in the entrie of the gate fiue and twentie men and I saw in the middes of them Iezonias the sonne of Azur and Pheltias the sonne of Banaias the princes of the people †And he said to me Sonne of man these are the men that conceiue iniquitie and deuise most wicked counsel in this citie †saying Were not houses builded of late This is the caldron and we the flesh †Therfore prophecie of them prophecie thou sonne of man †And the spirit of our Lord fel vpon me and said to me Speake Thus saith our Lord So haue you spoken ô house of Israel and the cogitations of your hart I know †Very manie haue you killed in this citie and you haue filled the wayes therof with the slaine †Therfore thus saith our Lord God Your slaine whom you haue layd in the middes therof these are the flesh and this is the caldron and I wil bring you out of the middes therof †The sword you haue feared and the sword I wil bring vpon you saith our Lord God †And I wil cast you out of the middes therof and I wil geue you into the hand of the enemies and wil doe iudgements in you †You shal fal by the sword in the borders of Israel wil I iudge you and you shal knowe that I am the Lord. †This shal not be as a caldron to you and you shal not be as flesh in the middes therof in the borders of Israel I wil iudge you †And you shal know that I am the Lord because you haue not walked in my precepts haue not done my iudgments but you haue done according to the iudgements of nations that are round about you †And it came to passe when I prophecied Pheltias the sonne of Banaias died and I fel vpon my face crying with a lowd voice sayd Alas alas alas ô Lord God makest thou a consumation of the remnant of Israel †And the word of our Lord was made to me saying †Sonne of man thy bretheren thy bretheren thy kinsmen al the house of Israel al to whom the inhabitantes of Ierusalem haue sayd Depart ye far from our Lord the land is geuen to vs in possession †Therfore thus sayth our Lord God Because I haue made them far of in the Gentils and because I haue dispersed them in the landes I wil be a litle sanctification to them in the landes to which they are come †Therfore speake Thus sayth our Lord God I wil gather you out of the peoples and vnite you out of the landes wherin you are dispersed I wil geue you the ground of Israel †And they shal goe in thither and shal take away al the offences and al the abominations therof out of it †And I wil geue them one hart and wil geue a new spirite in their bowels and I wil take away the stonie hart out of their flesh and wil geue them a fleshie hart †that they may walke in my precepts and keepe my iudgements and doe them and they may be my people and I may be their God †Whose hart walketh after their offences and abominations their way wil I lay on their head sayth our Lord God †And the Cherubs lifted vp their winges and the wheeles with them and the glorie of the God of Israel was ouer them †And the glorie of our Lord ascended from the middes of the citie stood ouer the mount that is on the east side of the citie †And the spirite lifted me vp and brought me into Chaldee to the transmigration in a vision in the spirite of God and the vision which I had seene was taken vp from me †And I spake to the transmigration al the wordes of our Lord which he had shewed me CHAP. XII By prouiding furniture for a iourney and carying it from one place to an other 5. and flying through a hole in the wal 10. the prophet signifieth that the king and people shal goe into captiuitie 17. By eating as if he were trubled foresheweth their famine 21. Al which shal come quickly AND the word of our Lord was made to me saying †Sonne of man thou dwelest in the middes of an exasperating house which haue eyes to see and see not and eares to heare and heare not because it is an exasperating house †Thou therfore ô sonne of man make thee vessels of transmigration and thou shalt flitte by day before them and thou shalt flitte out of thy place to an other place in their sight if perhaps they wil behold because it is an exasperating house †And thou shalt carie forth thy vessels as the vessels of one flitting by day in the sight of them and thou shalt goe forth at euen before them as one goeth forth that flitteth Before their eyes dig to thee through the wall and thou shalt goe forth through it †In their sight on shoulders thou shalt be caried in the darke thou shalt be caried out thou shalt couer thy face shalt not see the earth because I haue
stone thee with stones shal murder thee with their swords †And they shal burne thy houses with fire and shal do iudgementes in thee in the eyes of very manie wemen and thou shalt cease to fornicate and shalt geue rewardes no more †And mine indignation shal rest in thee and my zele shal be taken away from thee and I wil cease and be angrie no more †For that thou hast not remembred the dayes of thy youth and hast prouoked me in al these wherfore I also haue geuen thy wayes on thy head saith our Lord God and I haue not done according to thy wicked dedes in al thine abominations †Behold euerie one that speaketh a common prouerbe shal take vp that against thee saying As the mother so also her daughter †Thou art the daughter of thy mother which did cast of her husband and her children and thou art sister of thy sisters which did cast of their husbands and their children your mother was a Cetheite your father an Amorrheite †And thy elder sister Samaria she and her daughters that dwel on thy left hand and thy sister yonger then thou which dwelleth on thy right hand Sodom her daughters †But neither in their wayes hast thou walked nor according to their wicked dedes hast thou done a very litle lesse thou hast done almost more wicked thinges then they in al thy wayes †Liue I saith our Lord God that Sodom thy sister her selfe hath not done and her daughters as thou hast done and thy daughters †Loe this was the iniquitie of Sodom thy sister pride fulnes of bread abundance and the idlenes of her and of her daughters and they raught not the hand to the needie and the poore †And they were eleuated and did abominations before me and I tooke them away as thou hast sene †And Samaria sinned not the halfe of thy sinnes but thou hast passed them with thy wicked deedes and hast iustified thy sisters in al thine abominations which thou hast wrought †Thou also therefore carie thy confusion which hast passed thy sisters with thy sinnes doing more wickedly then they for they are iustified aboue thee thou also therfore be confounded beare thine ignominie which hast iustified thy sisters †And I wil conuert restoring them by the conuersion of Sodom with her daughters and by the conuersion of Samaria and her daughters and I wil conuert thy reuersion in the middes of them †that thou mayst carie thine ignominie and mayst be confounded in al thinges that thou hast done comforting them †And thy sister Sodom and her daughters shal returne to their antiquitie and Samaria and her daughters shal returne to their antiquitie and thou and thy daughters shal returne to your antiquitie †And Sodom thy sister was not heard in thy mouth in the day of thy pride †before that thy malice was reueled as at this time for reproch of the daughters of Syria and of al the daughters of Palesthine in the circuite of thee which compasse thee round about †Thy wickednes and thine ignominie thou hast caried saith our Lord God †Because thus saith our Lord God And I wil do to thee as thou hast despised the oath to make the couenant frustrate †and I wil remember my couenant with thee in the dayes of thy youth and I wil raise vnto thee an euerlasting couenant †And thou shalt remember thy wayes and shalt be confounded when thou shalt receiue thy sisters elder then thee with thy yonger and I wil geue them to thee for daughters but not by thy couenant †And I wil raise vp my couenant with thee and thou shalt know that I am the Lord †that thou mayst remember and be confounded and maist no more open thy mouth because of thy confusion when I shal be pacified toward thee in al that thou hast done saith our Lord God CHAP. XVII By a parable of two eagles 6. and of a vinyard is prophecied 9. that Sedecias being made king by Nabuchodonosor 15. and rebelling shal be caried captiue and dye in Babylon 22. with prophecie that God wil plant and propagate the Church of Christ AND the word of our Lord was made to me saying †Sonne of man propose a darke speach and tel a parable to the house of Israel †and thou shalt say Thus saith our Lord God A great eagle with great winges with a long reach of members ful of fethers and of varietie came to Libanus and tooke the matow of the ceder †He plucked away the top of the boughes therof and transported it into the Land of Chanaan in the citie of merchants he did put it †And he tooke of the sede of the land put it in the ground for sede that it might fasten the roote ouer manie waters he planted it in the ouermostpart of the earth †And when it had budded it grew into a broad spredding vine of low stature the boughes therof looking toward it and the rootes therof were vnder it It became a vine then and fructified into branches and put forth shootes †And there was made an other great egle with great winges and manie fethers behold this vine as it were spredding her rootes towards it streched forth her branches to it that she might water it from the beds of her spring †In a good ground vpon manie waters it was planted that it might bring forth branches and beare fruite that it might be into a great vine †Say Thus saith our Lord God Shal it prosper then shal he not plucke vp the rootes therof and strippe of the fruites therof and drie vp al the branches of the spring therof and it shal wither and not in a great arme nor in much people to plucke it vp by the roote †Behold it is planted shal it prosper then shal it not be dried when the burning winde shal touch it and wither in the beds of the spring therof †And the word of our Lord was made to me saying †Say to the exasperating house Know you not what these thinges doe signifie Say Behold the king of Babylon cometh into Ierusalem and he shal take the king and the princes therof and shal bring them to himselfe into Babylon †And he shal take of the sede of the kingdom and shal make a couenant with it and shal take an oath of it Yea and he shal take away the strong of the land †that it may be a lowe kingdom and not be eleuated but keepe his couenant obserue it †Who reuolting from him sent messengers to Aegypt that it would geue him horses and much people What shal he prosper or gette saluation that hath done these thinges and he that broke the couenant shal he escape †Liue I saith our Lord God that in the place of the king that made him king whose oath he made frustrate and brake the
wayes and their inuentions haue I iudged them †And they went in to the Nations vnto which they entered and haue polluted my holie name when it was said of them This is the people of the Lord and out of his land they are come forth †And I haue spared my holie name which the house of Israel polluted among the Gentiles to which they entered in †Therfore thou shalt say to the house of Israel Thus saith our Lord God not for your sake wil I doe it ô house of Israel but for my holie name which you haue polluted in the Nations to which you entered †And I wil sanctifie my great name that is polluted among the Gentiles which you haue polluted in the middes of them that the Gentils may know that I am the Lord saith our Lord of hostes when I shal be sanctified in you before them †For I wil take you out of the Gentils and wil gather you together out of al the landes and wil bring you into your land †And I wil powre out vpon you cleane water and you shal be clensed from al your contaminations from al your idols wil I clense you †And I wil geue you a new hart and wil put a new spirit in the middes of you and wil take away the stonie hart out of your flesh and wil geue you a fleshie hart †And I wil put my spirite in the middes of you and I wil make that you walke in my precepts keepe my iudgements and doe them †And you shal dwel in the land which I gaue to your fathers and you shal be my people and I wil be your God †And I wil saue you from al your contaminations and I wil cal for corne and wil multiplie it and wil not put famine vpon you †And I wil multiplie the fruite of the tree and the ofsprings of the filde that you beare no more the reproch of famine among the Gentils †And you shal remember your most wicked wayes and your studies not good and your iniquities and your wicked deedes shal displease you †Not for you wil I doe it saith our Lord God be it knowne to you be ye confounded and ashamed vpon your wayes ô house of Israel †Thus saith our Lord God In the day that I shal clense you from al your iniquities and shal make the cities to be inhabited and shal repayre the ruinous places †and the desert land shal be tilled which once was desolate in the eyes of euerie wayfaringman †they shal say This land vntilled is become as a garden of pleasure and the desert cities and destitute and vndermined haue sitten fenced †And the Nations whatsoeuer shal be left round about you shal know that I the Lord haue builded the destroyed thinges and planted the vntilled places that I the Lord haue spoken and done it †Thus saith our Lord God As yet in this shal the house of Israel finde me that I wil doe for them I wil multiplie them as a flocke of men †as a holie flocke as the flocke of Ierusalem in the solemnities therof So shal the desert cities be ful of flockes of men and they shal know that I am the Lord. CHAP. XXXVII By dead bones rising to life which also signifieth the general resurrection 11. is prophecied the reduction of the Iewes from captiuitie 15. the kingdoms of Iuda and Israel shal be reduced into one kingdom 23. in figure that al Nations shal be vnited in Christ. THE hand of our Lord was made vpon me and brought me forth in the spirite of our Lord and left me in the middes of a filde that was ful of bones †And he led me about through them on euerie side there were verie manie vpon the face of the filde and exceeding drie †And he sayd to me Sonne of man thinkest thou these bones shal liue And I sayd Lord God thou knowest †And he sayd to me Prophecie of these bones and thou shalt say to them Drie bones heare ye the word of our Lord. †Thus saith our Lord God to these bones Behold I wil put spirite into you and you shal liue †And I wil geue sinowes vpon you and wil make flesh to grow vp ouer you and wil strech a skine on you and I wil geue you spirite and you shal liue you shal know that I am the Lord. †And I prophecied as he had commanded me and there was made a sound when I prophecied and behold a commotion and bones came to bones euerie one to his iuncture †And I saw and behold vpon them sinowes and flesh was growen vp and a skinne was strerched out in them aboue and they had noe spirite †And he sayd to me Prophecie to the spirite prophecie sonne of man thou shalt say to the spirite Thus saith our Lord God Come spirite from the foure windes and blow vpon these slaine and let them be reuiued †And I prophecied as he had commanded me spirit entered into them they liued they stood vpon their feete an armie passing great †And he sayd to me Sonne of man Al these bones are the house of Israel They say our bones are withered our hope is perished and we are cut of †Therfore prophecie and thou shalt say to them Thus sayth our Lord God Behold I wil open your graues and wil bring you out of your sepulchers ô my people and wil bring you into the land of Israel †And you shal know that I am the Lord when I shal haue opened your sepulchres and shal haue brought you out of your graues ô my people †and shal haue geuen my spirite in you and you shal liue and I shal make you rest vpon your ground you shal know that I the Lord haue spoken and done it saith our Lord God †And the word of our Lord was made to me saying †And thou sonne of man take thee one peece of wood and write vpon it Of Iuda and of the children of Israel his felowes and take an other peece of wood and write vpon it Of Ioseph the wood of Ephraim and of al the house of Israel and of his selowes †And ioyne them one to the other for thee into one peece of wood and they shal be into an vnion in thy hand †And when the children of thy people shal say to thee speaking Doest thou not declare vnto vs what thou meanest by these †Thou shalt speake to them Thus saith our Lord God Behold I wil take the peece of wood of Ioseph which is in the hand of Ephraim and the tribes of Israel that are adioyned to him and I wil geue them together with the peece of wood of Iuda and wil make them into one peece of wood and they shal be one in his hand †And the peeces of wood wherupon thou shalt write in thy hand
because he hath gathered them together as the haye of the floore †Arise and thresh ô daughter of Sion because I wil make thy horne of yron and thy hoofes I wil make of brasse thou shalt breake in peeces manie peoples and shalt kil the spoiles of them to our Lord and their strength to the Lord of the whole earth CHAP. V. Ierusalem shal be besieged and taken 2. Christ shal be borne in Bethlehem 3. the Iewes shal not be wholly reiected vntil the Gentiles beginne to embrace the true faith 4. Which shal be spred in the whole world 8. pure from idolatrie 14. and the incredulous punished NOW shalt thou be spoiled daughter of the spoiler they haue layd siâ—ge vpon vs with a rod shal they strike the cheeke of the iudge of Israel †AND THOV BETHLEHEM Ephrata art a litle one in the thousands of Iuda out of thee shal come forth vnto me he that shal be the dominatour in Israel and his coming forth “ from the begynning from the dayes of eternitie †Therfore shal he geue them euen til the time wherin she that traueleth shal bring forth and the remnant of his bretheren shal be conuerted to the children of Israel †And he shal stand and feede in the strength of our Lord in the height of the name of our Lord his God and they shal be conuerted because now shal he be magnified euen to the endes of the earth †And this man shal be peace when the Assyrian shal come into our land and when he shal tread in our houses and we wil rayse vpon him “ seuen pastours and “ eight principal men †And they shal feede the land of Assur in the sword and the land of Nemrod in the speares therof and he shal deliuer from Assur when he shal come into our Land and when he shal tread in our coasts †And the remnant of Iacob shal be in the middes of manie peoples as dew from our Lord and as droppes vpon the grasse which expecteth not man and tarieth not for the children of men †And the remnant of Iacob shal be in the Gentiles in the middes of manie peoples as a lion among the beasts of the forests and as a lions whelpe among the flockes of cattel who when he hath passed and troden downe and taken there is none to deliue◠†Thy hand shal be exalted ouer thine enemies and al thine enemies shal perish †And it shal be in that day sayth our Lord I wil take away thy horses out of the middes of thee and wil destroy thy chariots †And I wil destroy the cities of thy land and wil destroy al thy munitions and I wil take away sorceries out of thy hand there shal be no diuinations in thee †And I wil make thy sculptils to perish and thy statuees out of the middes of thee and thou shalt no more adore the workes of thy handes †And I wil plucke vp thy groues out of the middes of thee and wil destroy thy cities †And I wil doe vengeance in furie and in indignation among al the nations that haue not heard ANNOTATIONS CHAP. V. 2. From the beginning from the dayes of eternitie To signifie that Christ taking mans nature vvas neuertheles eternal God vvith the Father and Holie Ghost the prophet addeth that he vvas from the beginning and from the dayes of eternitie vvhich maner of speach by â—teâ—aâ—â—ng the same termes as also seculum seculi secuâ—a saeculoâ—um the like signifie absolute eternitie Though the same wordes put single in some places do only importe long time or duâ—ing such a state as Exo. 21. v. 6. Psal 23. v. 7. 9. 5. Seuen pastors eight principal men Christ raiseth vp and alvvayes conserueth manie or a great number signified by the tvvo mystical numbers seuen and eight to defend the faithful people of the Church against Assur Nemrod that is against al persecutors and aduersaries These defenders are the Fathers and Doctors of the Church especially Bishops vvho are here called Pastors to admonish them that their office is to seedâ— the people vvith spiritual foode doctrine and Sacraments and are called also princes or principal men to admonish the people to obey and folovv their ordinance As S. Paul also admonisheth Obey your Prelates and be subiect to them For they vvatch as being to render account for your soules Heb. 13. CHAP. VI. God expostulateth with the chiefe of the Iewes 3. and with the whole people their ingratitude for his singular benefites 6. who is not pacified with sacrifices 8. but by doing iustice 9. which they not doing 13. shal be afflicted by their enimies HEARE ye what our Lord speaketh Arise contend in iudgement against the mountaines let the hilles heare thy voice †Let the mountaynes heare the iudgement of our Lord the strong fundations of the earth because the iudgement of our Lord is with his people and with Israel he wil be iudged †My people what haue I done to thee or what haue I molested thee answer me †Because I brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt deliuered thee out of the house of them that serued and sent before thy face Moyses and Aaron and Marie †My people remember I pray thee what Balach the king of Moab purposed and what Balaam the sonne of Beor answered him from Setim euen to Galgal that thou mightst know the iustices of our Lord. †What worthie thing shal I offer to our Lord shal I bow the knee to the high God What shal I offer vnto him holocausts calues of a yeare old †Why can our Lord be pacified with thousandes of rammes or with manie thousandes of fatte buckgoates Why shal I geue my first borne for my wickednes the fruite of my womb for the sinne of my soule †I wil shew thee ô man what is good and what our Lord requireth of thee Verely to do iudgement and to loue mercie and to walke solicitous with thy God †The voice of our Lord crieth to the citie and saluation shal be to them that feare thy name heare ye ô tribes and who shal approue it †As yet there is fire in the house of the impious treasures of iniquitie and a lesser measure ful of wrath †Why shal I iustifie an impious balance and the deceitful weights of the bag †By which her richmen were replenished with iniquitie and the inhabitants therin spake lies and their tongue was fraudulent in their mouth †And I therfore begane to strike thee with perdition for thy sinnes †Thou shalt eate shalt not be filled and thy humiliation in the middes of thee and thou shalt apprehend and shalt not saue and whom thou shalt saue I wil geue vnto the sword †Thou shalt sow and shalt not reape thou shalt tread the oliue and shalt not be anoynted with the oyle and presse muste shalt not drinke
were subiect to strangers ruling ouer them and sometimes extremely afflicted with persecution yet they stil perseuered in the same fayth and religion had succession of Priestes and of one Highpriest with conseruation also of the royal line of Dauid euen to Christ our eternal King and Priest First therfore concerning Articles of fayth and religion the beleefe in one God was so generally confessed by the whole Iewish nation that their Priestes and Prophetes did vse it for a principle in confirmation of other pointes as wel doctrinal as moral So Malachie teaching that our neighbour is to be beloued God to be serued and his lawes to be kept Is there not one Father of vs al sayth he ch 2. v. 10. Hath not one God created vs Why then doth euerie one of vs despise his brother violating the couenant of our fathers More expresly Ieremie in his Epistle Baruc. 6. sheweth the vanitie and absurditie of manie goddes exhorting the people to serue the one omnipotent God saying to him sincerely in their bartes v. 5. Thou oughtest to be adored ô Lord. Likewise when the Magicians of Chaldea ascribed the knowlege of dreames to false goddes Daniel with the other three children ch 2. v. 18 prayed the God of heauen and the mystetie was reueled to Daniel and he declared and expounded the kings dreame Who therupon confessed to Daniel v. 47. In very dede your God is the God of goddes and Lord of kinges The same three children Daniel 3. were cast into the burning furnace and Daniel into the lions denne ch 6. 14. readie to dye for their fayth in one God For this fayth also Mardocheus as is written in the booke of Esther was persecuted and he with al the people were in extreme danger And the auctor of the booke of wisdome teacheth that one God is knowen by consideration of his creatures Al men are vaine sayth he ch 13. v. 1. that by thinges sene vnderstand not him that is neither attending to the workes agnise who was the workman So the auctor of Ecclesiasticus ch 1. v. 8. professeth There is one most high Creator omnipotent and mightie king and to be feared excedingly sitting vpon the throne the God of Dominion As for the high Mysterie of three Diuine Persons in one God not so commonly reueled in the old testament yet was it knowen and in some sorte vttered As Aggeus 2. v. 5. 6. I am with you fayth the Lord of hostes the word that I did couenant with you when you came out of the land of Aegypt and my Spirite shal be in the middes of yoa VVhere by the Lord of hosts u commonly vnderstood God the Father by his spirite God the Holie Ghost and the word may signifie God the Sonne of whose Incarnation the Prophete playnly speaketh in the next verses For in this consisteth the couenant betwen God and his people that they should kepe his word of precepts and commandments expressed in the law and he would send them the word his onlie Sonne the Second Diuine Person to redeme mankind Againe the same three Persons seme to be distinguished in diuers places God the Father is described according to mans smal capacitie Daniel 7. v. 9. thus Thrones were sette and THE ANCIENT OF DAYES sate his vesture white as snow and the heares of his head as cleane wool his throne flames of fire his wheeles fire kindled He is called Ancient of dayes not only because he is eternal for so are the other two Diuine Persons but this terme is attributed to the Father because in order he is the beginning from whom the other two Persons proceede The Sonne by generation the Holie Ghost from the Father and the Sonne by procession To God the sonne the same Prophet Daniel prayeth ch 9. v. 17. saying Now therfore heare ô our God the petition of thy seruant and his prayers and shew thy face vpon thy Sanctuarie which is desert for thyne owne sake that is for thyne owne merites which can only be vnderstood of that Diuine Person which is incarnate Zacharie 12. v. 10. God speaking by the prophet sayth I wil powre out vpon the house of Dauid and vpon the inhabitantes of Ierusalem the spirite of grace and of prayers which may easily be vnderstood to be the promise of the B. Trinitie but that which immediatly foloweth and they shal looke towards me whom they pearced can only be spoken by the Second Diuine Person who only is incarnate and was pearced in his Passion In the booke of wisdome is much written of wisdom increated a terme appropriated to God the Sonne especially ch 2. 7. 8. 9. and 10. The like in Ecclesiasticus ch 1. 4. 24. And ch 51. v. 14. is distinct mention of the Father the Sonne I haue inuocated sayth the auctor or anie faythful soule our Lord the Father of my Lord. There is likewise particular mention of the Holie Ghost in some places As 2. Esd 9. v. 20. Thou gauest them the good Spirite which should teach them for the office of internal teaching is appropriated to the Holie Ghost Ioan. 14. v. 17. and 16. v. 13. The Spirite of truth and he shal teach you al truth Ezec. 36. v. 27. I wil put my Spirite in the middes of you and wil make that you walke in my precepts Zach. 7. v. 12. The wordes which the Lord sent in HIS SPIRITE by the hand of the former Prophetes Sapient 1. v. 5. The Holie Ghost of discipline wil flye from him that feaneth Ecclesiasticus 1. v. 9. He created her in the Holie Ghost 24. v. 29. They that eate ME shal yet hunger and they that drinke ME shal yet thirst Where God calleth the Holie Ghost which is receiued by grace himselsef Because al three Diuine Persons are one God And that there be manie Dinine Persons in God who is one in substance is sufficiently signified by al those holie Scriptures where God is called by the name Elohim in the plural number especially seing this name hath also the singular number Eloha As Iob. 12. v. 4. 36. v. 2. Daniel 2. v. 28. Habacuc 1. v. 11. 3. v. 3. which last place semeth most painly to speake of the Sonne of God ELOHA MITHEMAN IAVO God wil come from Theman or from the South And therfore where this word Elohim is vsed in the plural number as in most places it is it signifieth pluralitie of Persons in God Christs Incarnation is more clerly foreshewed by Prophetes who aboue other consolations most especially comforted the people by their prophecies of Christ our Sauiour Ieremie 23. v. 5. I wil rayse vp to Dauid a iust branch and he shal reigne a king and shal be wise and he shal doe iudgement and iustice in the earth Ch. 31. v. 23. A woman shal compasse a man Christ though in bodie a litle infant yet in powre and wisedom was most perfect of al men euen when he was in his mothers
celebrated the Phase and the festiual day of Azymes for seuen dayes †and there was not celebrated such a Phase in Israel from the times of Samuel the prophet †and al the kinges of Israel did not celebrate such a Phase as Iosias did and the Priestes and the Leuites and the Iewes and al Israel that were found in their abode at Ierusalem †In the eightenth yeare Iosias reigning was the Phase celebrated †And the workes of Iosias were directed in the sight of his Lord in a hart ful of feare †and the thinges concerning him are writen in the ancient times touching them that sinned and were irreligious against our Lord aboue al nations and that sought not the wordes of our Lord vpon Israel †And after al this fact of Iosias came vp Pharao the king of Aegypt comming in Charcamis from the way vpon Euphrates and Iosias went forth to meete him †And the king of Aegypt sent to Iosias saying What is there betwen me thee king of Iuda †I was not sent of the Lord to fight against thee for my battel is vpon Euphrates goe downe in hast †And Iosias did not returne vpon his chariote but endeuoured to ouerthrow him not attending the word of the prophet from the mouth of our Lord †but he made battel against him in the field of Mageddo And princes went downe to king Iosias †And the king said to his seruantes Remoue me from the battel for I am weakned excedingly And forth with his seruantes remoued him out of the battel †And he went vp into his second chariote comming to Ierusalem dyed and was buried in his fathers se pulchre †And in al Iurie they mourned for Iosias the rulers with their wiues lamented him vntil this day And this was geuen out to be done alwayes vnto al the stocke of Israel †But these thinges were writen before in the booke of the histories of the kinges of Iuda and al the actes of the doing of Iosias and his glorie and his vnderstanding in the law of our Lord and the thinges that were done by him and that are not writen in the booke of the kinges of Israel and Iuda †And they that were of the nation taking Iechonias the sonne of Iosias made him king for Iosias his father when he was three and twentie yeares old †And he reigned ouer Israel three monethes And the king of Aegypt remoued him that he should not reigne in Ierusalem †and he put a taxe vpon the nation of siluer an hundred talentes and of gold one talent †And the king of Aegypt made Ioacim his brother king of Iuda and Ierusalem †and he bound the magistrates of Ioacim and Zaracel his brother and taking them brought them backe into Aegypt †Ioacim was fiue and twentie yeares old when he began to reigne in the land of Iuda and Ierusalem and he did euil in the sight of our Lord. †And after this man came vp Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon and binding him with a bande of brasse brought him into Babylon †And Nabuchodonosor tooke the sacred vessels of our Lord and carried away and consecrated them in his temple in Babylon †For his vncleanes and lacke of religion is written in the booke of the times of the kinges †And Ioachin his sonne reigned for him And when he was made king he was eightene yeares old †And reigned three monethes and ten dayes in Ierusalem and did euil in the sight of our Lord †and after a yeare Nabuchodonosor sending transported him into Babylon together with the sacred vessels of our Lord. †And he made Sedecias king of Iuda and Ierusalem when he was one and twentie yeares old and he reigned eleuen yeares †And he did euil in the sight of our Lord and was not afraid of the wordes which were spoken by Ieremie the prophet from the mouth of our Lord †and being sworne of king Nabuchodonosor forsworne he did reuolt and his necke being hardened his hart he transgressed the ordinances of our Lord the God of Israel †And the princes of the people of our Lord did manie thinges wickedly and they did impiously aboue al the vncleannes of the nations and they polluted the temple of our Lord that was holie in Ierusalem †And the God of their fathers sent by his messenger to reclame them for that he would spare them and his tabernacle †But they scorned at his messengers and in the day that our Lord spake to them they were mocking his prophetes †Who was moued euen vnto wrath vpon his nation for their impietie and commanded the kinges of the Chaldees to come vp †These slewe their yong men with the sword round about their holie temple and spared not yong man and old man and virgin and youth †but al were deliuered into their handes taking al the sacred vessels of our Lord and the kinges treasures they caried them into Babylon †and burnt the house of our Lord and threwe downe the walles of Ierusalem and the towres therof they burnt with fire †and consumed al their honorable thinges and brought them to naught and those that were left of the sword they led into Babylon †And they were his seruants vntil the Persians reigned in the fulfilling of the word of our Lord by the mouth of Ieremie †as long as the land quietly kept her sabbathes al the time of her desolation she sabbathized in the application of seuentie yeares CHAP. II. Cyrus king of Persia permitteth the Iewes to returne into their countrie 10. and deliuereth to them the holie vessels which Nabuchodonosor had taken from the temple 16. Certaine aduersaries writing to king Artaxerxes hinder those that would repayre the ruines of Ierusalem CYRVS king of the Persians reigning for the accomplishment of the word of our Lord by the mouth of Ieremie †our Lord raysed vp the spirit of Cyrus king of the Persians and he proclaymed in al his kingdomes and that by writing †saying Thus sayth Cyrus king of the Persians The Lord of Israel the high Lord hath made me king ouer the whole earth †and hath signified to me to build him a house in Ierusalem which is in Iurie †If there be any of your kinred his Lord goe vp with him into Ierusalem †Whosoeuer therefore dwel about the places let them helpe them that are in the same place in gold and siluer †in giftes with horses and beastes and with other thinges which by vowes are added into the temple of our Lord which is in Ierusalem †And the princes of the tribes of the villages and of Iurie of the tribe of Beniamin the Priestes and the Leuites standing vp whom our Lord moued to goe vp and to build the house of our Lord which is in Ierusalem and they that were round about them †did helpe them with al their gold and siluer and beastes and
†These are the children that came vp from Thelmela Thelharsa the princes of them Carmellam and Careth †and they could not declare their cities and their progenies how they are of Israel The children of Dalari the children of Tubal the children of Nechodaici †of the Priestes that did the function of priesthood and there were not found the children of Obia the children of Achisos the children of Addin who tooke a wife of the daughters of Pargeleu †and they were called by his name and the writing of the kinred of these was sought in the register and it was not found and they were forbid to doe the function of priesthood †And Nehemias and Astharus sayd to them Let not the holie thinges be participated til there arise a hiegh priest lerned for declaration and truth †And al Israel was beside men seruantes and wemen seruantes fourtie two thousand three hundred fourtie †Their men seruantes and wemen seruantes seuen thousand three hundred thirtie seuen Singing men and singing wemen two hundred three score fiue †Camels foure hundred thirtie fiue Horses seuen thousand thirtie six Mules two hundred thousand fourtie fiue Beastes vnder yoke fiue thousand twentie fiue †And of the rulers themselues by their villages when they came into the temple of God which was in Ierusalem to renew and raise vp the temple in his place according to their power †and to be geuen into the temple to the sacred treasure of the workes of gold twelue thousand mnas and fiue thousand mnas of siluer and stoles for Priestes an hundred †And the Priestes and Leuites and they that came out of the people dwelt in Ierusalem and in the countrie and the sacred singingmen and porters and al Israel in their countries †And the seuenth moneth being at hand and when the children of Israel were euerie man in his owne affayres they came together with one minde into the court that was before the east gate †And Iesus the sonne of Iosedec and his brethren the priestes Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel and his bretheren standing vp prepared an altar †that they might offer vpon it holocaustes according to the thinges that are writen in the booke of Moyses the man of God †And there assembled there of other nations of the land and al the nations of the land erected the altar in his place and they offered hostes and morning holocaustes to our Lord. †And they celebrated the feast of Tabernacles and the solemne day as it is commanded in the lawe and sacrifices dayly as it behoued †and after these the appointed oblations and the hostes of the sabbathes and of the newmoones and of al the solemne sanctified dayes †And as manie as vowed to our Lord from the new moone of the seuenth moneth began to offer the hostes to God and the temple of our Lord was not yet built †And they gaue monie to the masones and workemen and drinke and victuals with ioy †And they gaue cartes to the Sidonians and Tyrianes that with them they should carie ceder beames from Lybanus and should make boates in the hauen Ioppe according to the decre that was writen for them by Cyrus king of the Persians †And in the second yeare coming into the temple of God in Ierusalem in the second moneth began Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel and Iosue the sonne of Iosedec and their bretheren and the Priestes and Leuites and al that were come from the captiuitie into Ierusalem †and they founded the temple of God in the newmoone of the second moneth of the second yeare after that they came into Iurie and Ierusalem †And they appoynted the Leuites from twentie yeares ouer the workes of our Lord and Iesus stood and his sonne and the bretheren al Leuites ioyning together executors of the lawe doing the workes in the house of our Lord. †And al the Priestes stood hauing stoles with trumpettes †and Leuites the children of Asaph hauing cymbals together praysing our Lord and blessing him according to Dauid king of Israel †And they song a song to our Lord because his sweetenes and honour is for euer vpon Israel †And al the people sounded with trumpet and cried out with a loud voice praysing our Lord in the raysing vp of the house of our Lord. †And there came of the Priestes and Leuites and presidentes by their villages the more ancientes which had sene the old house †and to the building of this with crie and great lamentation and manie with trumpettes and great ioy †in so much that the people heard not the trumpettes for the lamentation of the people For the multitude was sounding with trumpettes magnifically so that it was heard far of †And the enimes of the tribe of Iuda and Beniamin heard it and they came to knowe what the voyce of the trumpettes was †And they knew that they which were of the captiuitie doe build a temple to our Lord the God of Israel †And coming to Zorobabel Iesus the ouerseers of the villages they sayd to them We will build together with you †For we haue in like maner heard your Lord we walke like from the dayes of Asbazareth king of the Assyrians who transported vs hither †And Zorobabel and Iesus the princes of the villages of Israel sayd to them †It is not for vs and you to build the house of our God For we alone wil build to our Lord of Israel according as Cyrus the king of the Persians hath commanded †And the nations of the land lying vpon them that are in Iurie and lifting vp the worke of the building and bringing ambushmentes and peoples prohibited them to build †and practising assaultes hindred them that the building might not be finished al the time of the life of king Cyrus and they differred the building for two yeares vntil the reigne of Darius CHAP. VI. The Iewes by assistance of king Darius build vp the Temple in Ierusalem AND in the second yeare of the reigne of Darius prophecied Aggeus and Zacharias the sonne of Addo the prophet to Iurie and Ierusalem in the name of God of Israel vpon them †Then Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel standing vp and Iesus the sonne of Iosedec begane to build the house of our Lord which is in Ierusalem †When the prophetes of our Lord were present with them and did helpe them At the same time came Sisennes to them the deputie of Syria and of Phenice and Satrabuzanes and his felowes †and they sayd to them By whose commandment build ye this house and this roofe and perfite al other thinges And who are the workmen that build these thinges †And the ancientes of the Iewes which were left of the captiuitie by our Lord had fauoure when the visitation was made vpon them †And they were not hindered from building til it was signified to Darius of al these thinges and answer
Assirians toward them to strengthen their handes to the workes of our Lord the God of Israel CHAP. VIII Esdras going from Babylon to Ierusalem 9. carieth king Artaxerxes fauourable letters 14. nâ—t licence to takâ— gold siluer and al thinges necessarie at their pleasure 31. The chief mâ—n that goe with him are recited 51. He voweth a fast praying for good successe in their iorney 56. weigheth the gold and siluer which he deliuereth to the Priestes and Leuites 69. And seuerely admonisheth the people to repentance for their mariages made with infideles AND after him when Artaxerxes king of the Persians reigned came Esdras the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salome †the sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Ameri the sonne of Azahel the sonne of Bocci the sonne of Abisue the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the first priest †This Esdras came vp from Babylon being scribe wise in the law of Moyses which was geuen of our Lord the God of Israel to teach and to doe †And the king gaue him glorie because he had found grace in al dignitie and desire in his sight †And there went vp with him of the children of Israel and the Priestes and the Leuites and the sacred singers of the temple and the porters and the seruantes of the temple into Ierusalem †In the seuenth yeare when Artaxerxes reigned in the fifth moneth this is the seuenth yeare of his reigne going forth of Babylon in the newmoone of the fifth moneth †they came to Ierusalem according to his commandment according to the prosperitie of their iourney which their Lord gaue them †For in these Esdras had great knowlege that he would not pretermitte anie of those thinges which were according to the law and the preceptes of our Lord and in teaching al Israel al iustice and iudgement †And they that wrote the writinges of Artaxerxes the king coming deliuered the writing which was granted of Artaxerxes the king to Esdras the Priest the reader of the law of our Lord the copie wherof here foloweth †KING Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest and reader of the law of the Lord greeting †I of curtesie esteming it among benifites haue commanded them that of their owne accord are desirous of the nation of the Iewes and of the Priestes and Leuites which are in my kingdom to goe with thee into Ierusalem †If anie therfore desire to goe with thee let them come together and set forward as it hath pleased me and my seuen freindes my counselers †that they may visite those thinges which are done touching Iurie and Ierusalem obseruing as thou hast in the law of the Lord. †And let them carie the giftes to the Lord the God of Israel which I haue vowed and my freindes to Ierusalem and al the gold and siluer that shal be found in the countrie of Babylon to the Lord in Ierusalem with that †which is geuen for the nation it self vnto the temple of their Lord which is in Ierusalem that this gold and siluer be gathered for oxen and rammes and lambes and kiddes and for the thinges that are agreable to these †that they may offer hostes to the Lord vpon the altar of their Lord which is in Ierusalem †And al thinges whatsoeuer thou with thy brethren wilt doe with gold and siluer doe it at thy pleasure according to the precept of the Lord thy God †And the sacred vessels which are geuen thee to the workes of the house of the Lord thy God which is in Ierusalem †And other thinges whatsoeuer shal helpe thee to the workes of the temple of thy God thou shalt geue it out of the kings treasure †When thou with thy brethren wilt doe ought with gold and siluer doe according to the wil of the Lord. †And I king Artaxerxes haue geuen commandment to the keepers of the treasure of Syria and Phaenice that what thinges soeuer Esdras the Priest and reader of the law of the Lord shal write for they geue him vnto an hundred talentes of siluer likewise also of gold †And vnto an hundred measures of corne an hundred vessels of wine and other thinges whatsoeuer abound without taxing †Let al thinges be done to the most high God according to the law of God lest perhaps there arise wrath in the reigne of the king and of his sonne and his sonnes †And to you it is sayd that vpon al the Priestes and Leuites and sacred singers and seruantes of the temple scribes of this temple †no tribute nor any other taxe be sette and that no man haue auctoritie to obiect any thing to them †But thou Esdras according to the wisedom of God appoynt iudges and arbitrers in al Syria and Phaenice and teach al them that know no the law of thy God †that whosoeuer shal transgresse the law they be diligently punished either with death or with torment or els with a forfeite of money or with banishment †And Esdras the scribe sayd Blessed be the God of our fathers which hath geuen this wil into the kings hart to glorifie his house which is in Ierusalem †And hath honoured me in the sight of the king and of his counselers and freindes and them that weare purple †And I was made constant in minde according to the ayde of our Lord my God and gathered together of Israel men that should goe vp together with me †And these are the princes according to their kindredes and seueral principalities of them that came vp from Babylon the kingdom of Artaxerxes †Of the children of Phares Gersomus and of the children of Siemarith Amenus of the children of Dauid Acchus the sonne of Scecilia †Of the children of Phares Zacharias and with him returned an hundred fiftie men †Of the children of leader Moabilion Zaraei and with him two hundred fiftie men †Of the children of Zachues Iechonias of Zechoel and with him two hundred fiftie men †of the children of Sala Maasias of Gotholia with him seuentie men †of the children of Saphatia Zarias of Michel and with him eightie men †of the children of Iob Abdias of Iehel and with him two hundred twelue men †of the children of Bania Salimoth the sonne of Iosaphia and with him an hundred sixtie men †of the children of Beer Zacharias Bebei and with him two hundred eight men †of the children of Ezead Ioannes of Eccetan and with him an hundred ten men †of the children of Adonicam which were last and these are their names Eliphalam the sonne of Gebel and Semeias and with him seuentie men †And I gathered them together to the riuer that is called Thia and we camped there three dayes and vewed them againe †And of the children of the Priestes and Leuites I found not there †And I sent to Eleazarus and Eccelon and Masman and
hand †and on the left Faldeus Misael Malachias Ambusthas Sabus Nabadias and Zacharias †And Esdras tooke the booke before al the multitude for he was chiefe in glorie in the sight of al. †And when he had ended the law they stood al vpright and Esdras blessed our Lord the most high God the God of Sabaoth omnipotent †And al the people answered Amen And lifting vp their handes falling on the ground they adored our Lord. †Iesus and Banaeus and Sarebias and Iaddimus and Accubus and Sabbathaeus and Calithes Azarias and Ioradus and Ananias and Philias Leuites †who taught the law of our Lord and read the same in the multitude euerie one preferred them that vnderstood the lesson †And Atharathes sayd to Esdras the high priest and the reader and to the Leuites that taught the multitude †saying This day is sanctified to our Lord. And they al wept when they had heard the law †And Esdras sayd departing therfore eate ye al the fattest thinges drinke al most swete things and send giftes to them that haue not †For this is the holy day of our Lord be not sad For our Lord wil glorifie you †And the Leuites denounced openly to al saying This day is holie be not sad †And they went al to eate and drinke and make merie and to geue giftes to them that had not that they might make merie for they were excedingly exalted with the wordes that they were taught †And they were al gathered in Ierusalem to celebrate the ioy according to the testament of our Lord the God of Israel THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF ESDRAS CHAP. I. Esdras is sent to expostulate with the vngratful Iewes for neglecting Gods manie great benefites THE second booke of Esdras the prophet the sonne of Sarei the sonne of Azarei the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Sadanias the sonne of Sadoch the sonne of Achitob †the sonne of Achias the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Heli the sonne of Amerias the sonne of Asiel the sonne of Marimoth the sonne of Arna the sonne of Ozias the sonne of Borith the sonne of Abisei the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar †the sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui who was captiue in the countrie of the Medes in the reigne of Artaxerxes king of the Persians †And the word of our Lord came to me saying †Goe and tel my people their wicked deedes and their children the iniquities that they haue done against me that they may tel their childrens children †because the sinnes of their parentes are increased in them for they being forgetful of me haue sacrified to strange goddes †Did not I bring them out of the land of Aegypt from the house of bondange But they haue prouoked me haue despised my counsels †But doe thou shake of the heare of thy head and throw al euils vpon them because they haue not obeyed my law And it is a people without discipline †How long shal I beare with them on whom I haue bestowed so great benefittes †I haue ouerthrowen manie kinges from them I haue stroke Pharao with his seruantes and al his hoste †Al nations did I destroy before their face in the East I dissipated the peoples of two prouinces Tyre and Sidon and I slew al their aduersaries †But speake thou to them saying Thus sayth our Lord †I made you passe through the sea and gaue you fensed streates from the beginning I gaue you Moyses for your gouernour and Aaron for the Priest †I gaue you light by the piller of fire did manie meruelous things among you but you haue forgotten me sayth our Lord. †Thus sayth our Lord omnipotent The quayle was a signe to you I gaue you a campe for defense and there you murmured †And you triumphed not in my name for the destruction of your enemies but yet vntil now you haue murmured †Where are the benefites that I haue geuen you Did you not crie out to me when you were hungrie in the desert †saying Why hast thou brought vs into this desert to kil vs it had bene better for vs to serue the Aegyptians then to dye in this desert †I was sorie for your mournings gaue you manna to eate You did eate bread of Angels †When you thirsted did not I cleaue the rocke waters flowed in abundance for the heates I couered you with the leaues of trees †I deliuered vnto you fatte landes The Chananeites and Pherezeites and Philistheans I threw out from your face what shal I yet doe to you sayth our Lord †Thus sayth our Lord omnipotent In the desert when you were thirstie in the riuer of the Amorrheites and blaspheming my name †I gaue you not fire for blasphemies but casting wood into the water I made the riuer swete †What shal I doe to thee Iacob Thou wouldest not obey ô Iuda I wil transferre my self to other nations and wil geue them my name that they may keepe my ordinances †Because you haue forsaken me I also forsake you when you aske mercie of me I wil not haue mercie †When you shal inuocate me I wil not heare you For you haue defiled your handes with bloud and your fete are quicke to commit murders †Not as though you haue forsaken me but yourselues sayth our Lord. †Thus saith our Lord omnipotent haue not I desired you as a father his sonnes and a mother her daughters and as a nurce her litle ones †that you would be my people and I your God and to me for children and I to you for a father †So haue I gathered you as the henne her chickenes vnder her winges But now what shal I doe to you I wil throw you from my face †When you shal bring me oblation I wil turne away my face from you For I haue refused your festiual dayes new moones and circumcisions †I sent my seruantes the prophetes to you whom being taken you slew and mangled their bodies whose bloud I wil require sayth our Lord. †Thus sayth our Lord omnipotent your house is made desolate I wil throw you away as the winde doth stubble †and your children shal not haue issue because they haue neglected my commandment and haue done that which is euil before me †I wil deliuer your houses to a people comming who not hearing me do beleue to whom I haue not shewed signes they wil do the thinges that I haue commanded †The prophetes they haue not sene and they wil be mindful of their iniquities †I cal to witnes the grace of the people comming whose litle ones reioyce with ioy not seing me with their carnal eyes but in spirit beleuing the thinges that I haue sayd †And now brother behold what glorie and see people comming from the cast †to whom I wil geue the conduction of Abraham
Leuiticum Mystically it signified that the fire of charitie being first kindled in mans hart by Gods grace must be continually nourished and kept burning from which al other good workes are deriued By slesh of penance is vnder stood fasting watchig hair-cloth teares prayers aâ—mes which whosoeuer duly toucheth shal be sanctified He sychâ—us Hierosol li. 2. in Leuit. c. 6. :: This text sheweth there is difference in the nature of a fault committed commonly called sinne of dutie omitted here called offence in latin peccatuÌ„ and delictum Yet both are alike offencife to God in matter of equal importance As appeareth for that the same sacrifice was offered for both S. Aâ—â— q. 20. in Leuit. :: Geuen or presented to our Lord not offered vpon the Altar for no leauen could be offered in sacrifice cap. 2. v. 15 The second part Of consecrating Priests and their vestmeÌ„ts with punishment of some that transgressed :: VVashing signified puritie required in Priests :: Precious vestiments their dignitie and holie oile their authoritie :: VVhen the high Priest at anie time put the Ephod to the Rationale God gaue answers to his demandes in matters of doctrine and veritie which king Dauid willed Abiathar to doe 1. Reg. 23. v. 9. Neuer could anie woman weue doctrin veritie but diuine vvisdom did make such garmeÌ„ts S. Cyril lib. 6. in Leuit. :: As wel by the function of coÌ„secrating Priests as of offering Sacrifice it appeareth that Moyses was a Priest Yea the chiefe and hieghest Priest saith S. Augustin for his more excellent ministerie and extraordinarie calling Aaron was hiegh priest for his Pontifical inuesture and ordinarie vocation which should continew in his successors q. 23. in Leuit. Particular calling and consecration necessarie to priestlie offices authoritie in spiritual causes Heb. 5. Psal 109. Ordering of Priestes was a Sacrament in the law of Moyses SeueÌ„ precious vestments for the high Priest signifiing 1. Puritie 2 Discretion 3. Good works of edification S. Hierom Epist ad Fabiol 4. Toleration of others infirmities 5. Knowledge and sinceritie 6. IntentioÌ„ directed to God 7. Contemplation of God his workes Other Priestes had also three ornamentes Aaron annointed high Priest His sonnes also consecrated Al three kindes of sacrifice offered at the consecration of Priests Num. â— Priestood and Law changed together The SacrameÌ„t of holie Orders prefigured and the new Law Heb. 7. :: The people before worshipped a calfe for God Exod 32. Now therfore they offer a calfe in sacrifice to God for their sinne and to kepe them from idolatrie S. Hieron in Hierem 7. :: God appeared in his worke by sending fire to burne the sacrifice without mans industrie v. 24. :: This did signifie that Christ in whoÌ„ al nations are blessed should be stretched on the Crosse where he redemed vs in memorie wher of we now make the signe of the Crosse :: The Priests were commaÌ„ded to nourish and kepe this fire petpetually that it should not be extinguished cha 6. v. 12. :: Such as receiued more at Gods hand are more seuerly punished if they transgresse S. Aug. q. 21. in Leuit. By this also al are warned to be content with the doctrine of the Holie Ghost to abhorre heresies the fautors wherof adde falsehood to Gods word preferre their owne wicked inuentions be fore the true sense of holie Scripture Theod. q 9. in Leuit. :: Abstinence from wine coÌ„manded to Priests when they serued in the tabernacle not at other times for they serued at certaine times by turnes Theod. q. 10 in Leuit. As for drunkennes it is forbid to al men and at al times :: Natural griâ—e of mind made Aaron both vnwilling to eate lesse apt to coâ—plete al the ceremonies so without sinne he omitted that pertained to his commoditie offering it to God The third part Of things cleane and vncleane with the maner of purifying other precepts moral iudicial :: Hitherto God reueled his Law to Moyses onlie and by him to the people Now also to Aaron after he was coÌ„secrated high Priest yet not alwayes for Moyses was stil superior chap. 12. 14. 16. 17. c. :: If in dede this vncleaÌ„nes were a sinne it should be clensed by contritioÌ„ and neither necessarily remaine til night nor theÌ„ be taken away without other meanes Gen. 7. 〈◊〉 8. Some things connted vncleane in the law of nature of Moyses Three causes of this obseruance 1. For instruction 2. For exercise of obedience 1. Tim. 4. Rom. 5. 2. Mach. 6. 7. 3. For signification The things holden for cleane signified vertues The vncleane signified vices Christians are not bound to the obseruances of the old law but to that which they signified The second third Lessons on Candlemas day :: The most pure virgin mother was not subiect to this law For she conceiued not by the seede of man yet obserued the custome of other wemen Luc. 2. as Christ also would be baptized by S. Iohn Baptist Mat. 3. to geue example of humilitie S. Cyril li. 8. in Leuit S Bernard Ser. 3. de Purific :: It pertained to the Priests to discerne of leprosie in figure of Priestes authoritie to bind and loose sinnes in the new Testament S. Chrysost li. 3. de Sacerdotio :: Leprosie making spottes in the skinne of an other colour signifieth heresie that mixeth falshood with truth â— Aug. li. 2. quest Euangel c. 4â— :: Sometimes that semeth leprosie or herelie which is not wherof the priest is to iudge Deut. 17. :: This gift sacrifice were commanded saith S. Augustin because the Sacrifice of Christs bodie was not yet ordained which now serueth for al other sacrifices lâ— 1. ca. 19. et 20. cont aduersar â—eg et prophet * of vvel or riuer not of a cesterne poole or marrâ—â—â— :: If natural infirmities brought vncleaÌ„nes much more lasciuiousnes of the mind Theod. q. 15. 20. in Leuit. :: To make offer and sacrifice an hosteâ—is al one :: S. Hierom. â—s cap. 5 ad 〈…〉 at vnderstandeth this place of the abominable sines that may not be named :: Only once in the yeare the high priest and no other entred into Sancl◠〈…〉 v. 34. signifying that heauen was not open to anie Sainct before Christs passion Heb. 9. v. 8. :: Praying that al their sinnes may be remitted :: Sinnes do so defile the soule that the very holiest of al places is accounnted as contaminate therby Theodo â— 22. in Leuit. 〈◊〉 sine :: God so remitteth sinnes to those that are truly peninitent as that which is caried into a wildernes and neuer returneth :: Besides particular sacrifices for euerie oues sinnes once in the yeare was instituted a general expiatioÌ„ of al. :: If anie killed for sacrifice he must offer it at the dore of the tabernacle that a priest might offer it on the Altar for no other man nor place was allowed without special dispensation of God And so Samuel offered sacrifice in an
not counting the tribe of Leui nor wemen nor anie vnder 20. yeares nor old men vnable to goe to warre :: Al other tribes were in respect of seruing about the tabernacle called strangers 3. Aug. q. 3. in Num. :: As none but Leuites might serue in the tabernacle so none but of Aarons stock might do the office of Priest hood :: One chiefe Monarch in the Church to whom al other Superiors are subordinate Moyses is stil counted and hath chiefe place and office among the Priestes which were absurde saieth S. Augustin in Psal 98. if he were not a priest :: The sonnes of Moyses were with him so long as he liued but after his death they serued the Priests as other Leuites did and were numbred with the Caathites 1. Paral. 23. v. 12. This number exceedeth the 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 â—hy 300 are 〈…〉 in the 〈…〉 summe oâ— the Leuites Perfect numbers signifie perfection :: In this case it was necessarie for the priests to enter in where otherwise none entered but the high Priest and that but once in the yeare And al being foulded vp others also entered to carie it away v. 15. :: See that by your negligence those that are next vnto you incurre not offence for so none shal be excused :: Stil by the lesse saieth Theodoret God instructeth in the greatter q 8. in NuÌ„ If therfore lepers were cast out of the campe how much more iustly are heretiques cast out of the Church :: God ordained this law and miraculously concurred therin to auoid wiuesslaughter vpoÌ„ vehement â—elosie Theod. q. 10. in Num. * about the eight part of our peâ—k :: VVater sanctified by special rites is called holie water and serueth to holie vse chap. 8. v. 7. c. 19. v. 9. :: The water wheron the priest laide curses to light on the woman if she were guiltie Particular confession of sinnes satisfaction required by the law of God :: VVhen Samson was depriued of these haires he lost his streingth â—â—dâ—c 16. :: A special and determinate forme of blessing :: VVhen the priest vttereth the wordes God geueth the effect God prescribed the rule of Nazareites the rites of their consecration â— Aug. q. 52. in lib. Iudic. The same was a figure of vowes both temporal and perpetual :: Of great reuerence they cariod the arke and propitiatorie and the holie vessel ordinarily vpon their shoulders yet the same were sometimes caried on waines 2. Reg. 6. :: This water was mixed with ashes of a redde ow sacrificed without the campe chap. â—9 :: Aaron hauing receiued the Leuites preseÌ„ted them to God and so addicted them to their designed offices :: By touching the dead â— â—â— q. 15. in Num. :: God answered by a voice framed by an Angel from the propitiatorie chap. 7. â— 89. The second part Of diuers impediments which happened to the Israelites and renouation of sundrie precepts in their iorney from the desert of Sinai to the campe of Moab :: Before the whole multitude plaine and necessarie pointes of doctrine must only be vttered but before the lerned and wiser sorte â—â—gheâ— mysteries may be treated and taught Theod. ◠〈◊〉 in Num. :: Either this Hobab was otherwise called Raguel 〈◊〉 2. and also Iâ—â—â—â—o Exo. 3. and was father in law to Moyses or els he was sonne of the same Raguel and brother in law to Moyses * cognatâ— vel affâ—nâ— :: Moyses meaneth that wheÌ„ by the cloud and piller of fire their special guides the people should come to new places this Madianite his allied might direct them where to finde best pasture water and like commodities nere to them :: Besides general prayers for al purposes some are composed and applied for special times and occasions :: These were Aegyptians that parted out of their countrie with the Israelites and now murmuring drawe others by example to the same sinne :: Prayers of holie men are with submission of their willes to Gods wil either expressed or implied :: God imperted of the same spirite to these Ancientes wherof he had geueÌ„ to Moyses that they might haue so much helpe of grace as pleased God and Moyses haue neuer thelesse S. Aug. q. 1â— in Num. :: Gods grace sometimes preuenteth the ordinarie meanes Theodoret. q. 21. in Num. :: By this example and figure S. Paul sheweth that al shal not be saued which are baptised communicate in the same faith Sacraments but those only which also please God in their workes 1. Cor. 10. Exod. 2. :: Madianites were also called Aethiopipians S. Aug. q. 20. in Num. :: The Holie Ghost forced Moyses to vtter his owne praise which of him self he desired not :: Aaron was not publikly punished lest therby he had bene made coÌ„â—emptible to the people but was otherwise chatised :: Changing of his name literally imported the great office of chiefe Duke vnto which he was designed mystically prefigured our Lord IESVS for it is the same name in Hebrew and signifieth SAVIOVR Theod. q. 25. in Num. :: Pretending falsly that the Land had an vnwholsome ayre deuouring the inhabitaÌ„tes not possible to be obtained by reasoÌ„ of the gyants couertly they detracted froÌ„ Gods powre or his good wil towards them who had promised the same And therfore he gaue it to their children but not to these seducers and murmurers chap. 14. v. 23 29. :: These murmurers had their wish to their owne punishmeÌ„t chap. 14. v. 29. 26. v. 64. :: It is so absolutly necessarie in euerie communitie to haue one Superiorâ— fal that verie â—uâ—â—eâ—s themselues do euer choose such a one cal him the Electo :: After the sinne is forgeuen yet punishment remaineth to be inflicted :: Although grace be first geueÌ„ without desert yet good workes done by grace do merite reward S. Aug. de â—â—at lib. arb c. 6. :: Temporal punishment laid vpon the children for their fathers sinnes is for their owne spiritual good S. Aug. Epist 〈◊〉 ad Aâ—â—tum :: Though sinnes wittingly committed procediÌ„g of pride and contempt of Gods commandment could not be pardoned by the law yet such may also be remitted through true repentance S. Aug. q. 25. in Num. :: Seueritie is vsed towardes those that knowiÌ„g Gods wil do contrarie Luc. 12. v. â—7 :: The Iewes in Christs time hypochritically enlarged these fringes for vaine shew of holines Mat. 23. :: So Luther li. de abrog Missa and other enimies of Ecclesiastical Hiererchy wil haue no proper Priesthood in the Church of Christ because al Christians are called a holie priestbood 1 Pet. 2 and Priestes Apoc. 1. :: Those that touch things perteining to impietie or depart not from the tabernacles of schismatikes are inwrapped in their sinnes much more to goe vnto bcretical Synagogues is condemned See â— Cyprian li. de laâ—â—â—s â—a ag â— :: Moyses proâ—ed before by miracles Exod. 4. that he was sent of God and now he proueth againe by miracle that he and Aaron
wherupon they begaÌ„ne to detest Abimelec and so hatred grew betwen him them which is a most euil spirite but their former sinne not God was the cause therof S. Aug. q. 45. in Iudic. :: For more reuenge he sowed the citie with salte which maketh ground barren Theod. q. 17. in lib. Iudie :: Euels shal betide the vniust man to destruction Psal 139. Vngtatful people render iniuries for benefites Infidels promote wicked men to authoritie Abimelech a figure of Antichrist 2. Thess 2. :: Not euerie one that sayeth Lord Lord but he thaâ— doth the wil of God c. Mat. 7. :: The hebrew word Zâ—nah signifieth also â—n â—n keeper :: If they had not concurred to his expulsion it might haue sufficed to haue sent for him but in this case the ancientes iudged it meete to goe in person and to in treat him So Christ was reiected by the Iewes and returneth not to them til in the end of the world they shal seeke vnto him â— Aug. q. 49. in Iudic. postâ—eâ—iuÌ„ Num. 20 :: In the opinion of infidels it semed that they possessâ—d countries by the helpe of false goddes and so they thought them selues to haue iust title Much more iust is the title when God almighty geueth victorie of conquest S. Aug. q. 48. in Iudie :: He argueth vpon prescription of 300. yeares being nere so much for there wanted scarce thirtie being from the conquest made by Moyses Num. 21. til the time of Iephte about 270. yeares :: This vow was vnlawful for the law forbiddeth to offer man or woman in sacrifice Exo. 34. v. 20. Deut. 12. v. 31. :: In the old testament mariage was ordinarily preferred before single life but in the new it is better to kepe virginity 1. Cor. â— â— 38. Iephte offended in vowing vndiscretly But not in performing his vow as ancient fathers thinke more probable S. Augustin S. Ambrose S. Hierom. S. Chrysostom S. Gregorie Nazianzen Theodoret. Bible â—603 Protestants censure :: That is exposeâ— my self to danger trusting to Gods helpe â—â—yâ— owne handes when others would not assist me :: Iephte being of Manasses tribe the Ephraites enuied his glorie and calumniously obiected that he and his followers were fugitiues so raised a tumulte to their owne â—â—â—â—e :: Abstinence not only from thinges vncleane by the law but also from wine and sider was a preparation to the childe who should abstaine from them al his life :: Other Nazerites obserued a prescripte rule of abstinence for a time only Num. 6. but Samson al his life as a more perfect figure of Christ :: Manue taking the Angel for a holie prophete iustly thought he would not admitte not coÌ„mand anie thing but that was lawful And so did as the Angel appointed him though he was no priest nor the place proper to sacrifice but by extraordinarie dispensation :: Though Manue saw not God in his owne person yet seing him in his messenger feared death S. Aug. q. 54. in Iudiâ— Protestantes either contradict themselues or teach Arrianisme Bible 1603. :: It was prohibited Deut. 7. v. 3. to make mariage with the Gentiles but God some times dispensed as here it appeareth he did v. 4. :: By threates they made heâ— betray her husband and neuertheles destroyed both her and her father cha â—5 v. 6. so persecuters of the Church deale with such as trayterously or of frailtie serue their turne :: Being Iudge of the people he had helpe of others to â—ake so manie foxes with â—â—â—â—es or otherwise being great store in that countrie :: A notorious miracle to kil so manie with so meane a weapon without other helpe of man And by common reason as vncredible as the great mysteries of Catholique Religion :: It was a greater miracle to draw water out of a drie bone then out of the earth or stones but al things are possible to God which he pleaseth to do * or an Inâ—eâ—per :: For such admirable streingth the heth â—iâ—h people thought Samson to be Hercules S. Aug. li. 18. c. 19. ciuit But he was indeede farre stronger then they feaned of Hercules who they said was not able to fight against two whereas Samson alone killed a thousand with the iaw bone of an asse c. 15. v. 15. :: Supernatural streingth or grace departeth when any leaue the rule of their profession :: He desired to be reuenged not of rancour of mind but of zele of iustice And so al the elect glorified Sainctes desire reueÌ„ge Luc. 18. v. 8. Apoc. 6. v. 10. Samson excused in killing himselfe wiÌ„th his enemies Samson a figure of Christ The third part Of certaine accidentes which happened in the time of the Iudges :: In hebrew pesel vmassecah in Latin sculptile constatile a grauen molten thing an image or forme made in mettle for a god and so called v. 5. was in dede an idol of Gentilitie and nothing at al against sacred Images of Christ and his Sainctes in the Catholique Church wherof more is noted Gen. 31. Exo. 20. :: Annointed his haÌ„des with oyle as was prescribed Exo. 29. Leu. 8 But such an apish imitation was of no value where was neither true vocation in the annointed for he descended not of Aâ—ton but of Moyses chap. 18. v. 30. nor authoritie in him that vsed this ceremony b An Apostata Leuite was accounted more sufficient then an idolatrical priest to serue an idol so he that is a Priest of a Deacon once catholikly consecrated is a sufficient yea too sufficient a minister with protestantes c Their whole portioÌ„ was assigned Ios 19 but through their owne â—â—outh they possessed litle of it so that hitherto the greatest part was not receiued d They ment the false god which the apostata Leuite serued e The diuel answered as his maner is obscurly sometimes truly sometimes falsly :: Pesel eidolon sculptile the grauen thing falsly called god c. 17. v. 5. :: She was his lawful wife and so called v. â— â— 9. et also is called concubine because she had no dawrie nor as yet enioyed the priuiledges of a mistris in her husbands house :: Omission contempâ— to punish hainous â—â—imes is a 〈…〉 cause to make wâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 :: One of the tribe of Iuda :: Being farre more in number hauing the iust cause yet had the worse because they trusted in their owne streingth :: God also punished al Israel by this ciuil warre for suffering idolattie in the tribe of Dan. cha 18. v. 30. which they ought to haue punished Deut. 13. v. 12. :: By this it appeareth that this historie happened not long after the death of Eleazarus Ios 24. v. 33. to whom hissonne Phinees succeded in the spiritual Supremacie of the Church :: Lest either iustice be ouer sharpe or mercie too relaxe with great art of discretion gouernours must obserue mercie iustly aduising and discipline piously châ—sticings S. Greg. li 1. Epist 24. :: In the time of the Iudges
answer :: Euil wordes for curteous vsage heret o sore and for late gentil intreating by messengers :: Things tyeâ— in bundels are stronger and more secure then single and loose :: Dauid is resolute and often repeteth that it is not lawful for priuate subiectes to kil their prince no although him selfe was annointed to succede :: Gods prouidence sent this extraordinary sleepe and inspired Dauid to doe this fact for more iustification of his innocencie :: These countries were neither subiect to the Philistijms not to the Israelites and were also of those nations whom God had coÌ„manded to destâ—roy dwelling within the land of Chanaan Deut 25. The fourth part Of the ruine of Saul and exaltation of Dauid :: Not manie but one excellent person an old man come lie in apparel Saul adored not Samuel with diuine honour but with dulia reuerencedue to a blessed soule * â—iadagâ— cognouit Luevv :: In state of the dead in an other world not in the same particular state S. Augustin opinion whether Samuele soule appeared or no. More probable that his verie soule appeared not compelled by the euil spirite but obeying Gods secrete ordinance First proose 2 3 4 â— to â— pag. 210. Soules sometimes appeare after death loco 〈◊〉 tatâ— :: He speaketh by amplification to make his fact seme more reasonable whereas the time of Dauids abode with him was but foute monethes ch 27. v. 7. :: Consuit out Lord for me so Dauid by the priests mediation was instructed what to do :: It is not against Gods coÌ„mandment Deut. 4. 12. to make new lawes so they be conformable not contrarie to Gods former lawes Saul killing himself after that he was wounded 〈◊〉 his enimies signifieth those that being ouercome by tentations desperatly persist wilfully die in their sinne S. Greg. â—â—o 10 :: These men are coÌ„mendable for gratitude towards Saul who had deliuered them ch 11. for a vvorke of mercie in burying the dead for pietie towards their king and princes and for fortitude in atchiuing so heroical an act This booke is wholly of Dauid His succession to the kingdom His vertues Faultes Thankes and Prophecie :: He fained al this thincking to get fauoure for Saul killed himself li. 1. ch 31. but Dauid punished him as such a crime desetued v. 15. :: Exequies of Saul obserued with mourning weeping and fasting :: The Philisthijms were strong cunning archers therefore Dauid commanded that his subiectes should lerne and exercise the same maner of fight :: This second annointing as also the third ch â— was in confirmation and to put him in possession of the first mâ—â—â— long before 1. Reg. 16. :: He reigned two yeares before he beganne much to decline but in al seuen yeares and a half for so long Dauid reigned only in Iuda v. 11. :: Hence perhaps cometh the phraise that one armie playeth vpon an other vvith smal and great arâ—â—lane that is strike and kil their enimies with al sortes of gunnes Iosephus li. 7. c. 1. Antiq. :: Am I coâ—temptible in thy sight and yet head of them that oppose against Dauid I that haue donne so much for thee wil not indure to be reprehended for a smal fault So God suffereth the maintainers of an euiâ— quarel to fal out among them selues wherby the right cause is aduanced :: weake being newly receiued king and not able to punish strong offenders But Ioab others were afterwardes punished 3. Reg. 2. :: They annoint him againe in confirmation of their consent as Iuda had donne chap. 2 acknowledging Gods ordinance 1. Reg. 16. :: King Dauid now atcheued that the tribe of Iuda could not in the time of Iosue Iosue 15. :: Idoles that haue eyes and can not see feete and can not goe shal not enter into the Church of Christ * â—câ—lp â—â—lia :: 〈…〉 there 〈…〉 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 as he 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 S. 〈…〉 S. 〈…〉 :: To dance before the arke is to dance before our Lord. :: The tabernacle made by Moyses was a goodlie thing but being couered with skinnes and in manie respectes insufficient for Gods seruice Dauid desired to build a glorious Temple But was not permitted to do it for mysterie sake to signifie that Christ the true Salomon should build his Church that farre excelleth the Synagogue of the Iewes and old Testament S. Augustin li. 17. c. 8. deciuit a He that supposeth this great promise to be fulfilled in Salomon erreth much sayeth S. Augustin ibidem b S. Paul expoundeth this of Christ Heb. 1. v 5. c This can not be saied of Christ but of Salomon and of anie christian so this place hath manie literal senses d The Sea Apostolique priestly powre in the church of christ is this perpetual kingdom S. Epiphanius Heresi 29. e Here and in manie other places the Hebrew word is of the plural number Elohim Goddes signifying more diuine Persons f The worke of mans Redemption is appropriated to God the Sonne :: For 〈◊〉 â—â—pâ—â—â—â— Dauid compâ—ssing then with cordes as 〈…〉 are eâ—â—iâ—â—â—â—d cast them on the around and by lotte killed some and spared some aliue :: Sette 〈◊〉 an Arch in memorie of triumph * â—rchaâ—â—â—lâ—r :: These were archers and sling throwers of the guard Pharaâ—â—rasis â—hâ—ll :: Or priestes oâ— chief rulers See the annotation Gen 47. v. 22. 1. Paâ—â—l 18. v. 17. :: The partiâ—â—lar inhereâ—â—â—â— that perâ—â—ined to Sauls familie :: Not siâ—â—e 〈◊〉 table with the king but haue his diet of the kinges prouision besides the forsaide inheritance :: This Naas king of Ammon curtously intertained Dauids freindes which escaped from the king of Moab killing most of them that were coÌ„mended to him because Dauid had leift his countrie and was returned into Iuda 1. Reg. 22. Histor Eccles :: Then do sius the Eâ—â—rerour pretenâ—ing to be excused from punishment for his sinnes because king Dauid also was an adulter â— and a manslaver S. Ambrose replied saying Thou that hast solovveding Dauid evving folovv him â—epenting After which admonâ—tion the Emperour most humbly did publique penance inioyned him by the Bishop in vâ—â—a Theodâ—sij :: Now then some of thy seede shal be violently slaine so were slaine three of his owne sonnes Ammon chap. 13. Absalom chap. 18. Adonias 3. Reg. 2. six sonnes of Iosaphat and al Iorams sonnes saue one â— paralip 21. also Ochozias Amasias Iosias 2. Par. 24 25. 35. and the sonnes of Sedechias himselfe hauing his eyes put out and so brought into Babylon 4. Reg. 25. :: Praised and thanked the king :: These children died before him as appeareth cha 18. :: Concubines were lawfully maried but had not al priuilegies as other wiues See 〈◊〉 25. Iudiâ— 19. :: He couered his head that he might not be seene to weepe lest he should discorege the people neuertheles the people also wept and likewise couered their heades :: King Dauid was here abused by false information to which he ought not so easely to
Ser 1. de S. Andrea S. Beda 〈◊〉 4. S. Aug. cont Faust S. Greg. in li. 1. Reg. et in Iob. Inuocation of Patriarches S. Hiere Ep. 12. ad Gauden Obiections answered by holie Scriptuâ—es Iob. 4â— How Sainctes knâ—w mens prayers Titles geuen to men in office and to Sainctes lib. de mortalitate Angels adâ—â—ed Reliqués Images Exequies fâ—â— the dead Purgatorie To. 2. in sept Psal paeuitent Limbus pattâ— No entrance into heauen before Christ Resurrection Iudgement Eternal paine of the damned and glorie of the blessed 1. Co◠◠〈◊〉 dowries of glorified bodies presigured 1 Cor. 〈◊〉 Cathâ— câ—â—s Rom p. 1. c 12. q 9. The Church more knowen to other nations then before The Ecclesiastical and temporal states more distinguished Succession of High Priestes Distinction of offices in Priestes Leuites Succession of temporal princes interrupted Dukes Iudges Kinges M 〈…〉 Church Murmure Idolatrie 〈…〉 e. 〈…〉 〈…〉 * Iudic. 3. Ordinarie meanes of conseruing the Church No participation with infiâ—els No 〈…〉 But one Tabernacle One Altar 〈◊〉 〈…〉 8. Chris orat 1. aduers Iudeos One supreme Iudge of controuersies Al bound to obey him His sentence infallible The Church of Christ preserued from â—â—â—ing in Religion Math. 16. 28. Luc. 22. Ioan 14. 16. Eph. 4. â— Tâ—m 3. Not anie temporal but Christs kingdom is in al nations and perpetual S. Aug. li. 17. â—â— de â—â—uit S. â—â—pipâ—â— here 's 2â— The Church of Christ vniuersal Act. 4. in hunc Psalm The Iewes wil not see Christ 2. Cor. 3. And Heretikes wil not see the Church which yet is alwayes visible S. Aug. in Psal 30. câ—nâ— 2. Collat. Carthag at cont Donatist Ibidem The beginning of the fifth age * Firmnes * in strength :: A vessel so 〈…〉 for the 〈…〉 being 〈…〉 :: â—atus contayned 〈…〉 :: Had designed and dedicated to holie vses :: There was no more with in the arke Deut. 10. but on the outside was the rodde of Aaron Nu. 17. Heb. 9. the golden potte with Manna Exod 16 Heb 9. and the booke of the law repeted by Moyses Deut. 31. :: Prices blesse their people parentes their children :: Salomon knew wel Gods conditional promise but perseuered not in keping his coÌ„mandments and therfore a great part of the kingdom was takeÌ„ from his children yet the right of the kingdom of Iuda remayned to his seede euen to Christ our Sauiour :: Reward of good workes :: External workes of penance except they proceede from the hart suffice not for remission of sinne :: External worship is not acceptable to God except it procede from internal sinceritie and dâ—â—odon VVherfore S. Augustin sayth God is worshipped in faith hope and charitie Enchirid c. â— :: Salomon did not â—el these cities for he could not alienate them but let the king of Tyre haue the vse and reuenewes in payment for timber for the gold which he sent * dirtie or disples sing :: a monument :: Part of Arabia is called Saba nere to Iurie but this Saba is beyond Arabia as S. Hierom testifieth in Esaiae 60 li. 17 it semeth to be in Aethiopia for our Sauiour saith Mat. 12. The quene of the South came froÌ„ the endes of the earth to heare the vvisdom of Salomon :: As this quene had no spirite when she saw Salomons wisdom so the Church gathered of gentiles knowing Christs grace finding the masters of Euangelical doctrin casting away the spirite of pride and laying of al hautinesse of mind lerned to distrust in her self and to trust in the great mercie of her king S. Greg in Psal 7. paâ—â—ten to 2. * A wonderful thing that a Quene vpon fame of a mans wisdom traueled so farre to heare him speake and to see his gouernment but it was Gods inspiration to signifie by this figure that the Church of Christ should be gathered of the Gentiles in al nations Kiges Quenes noâ— potent Princes also submitting themselues to Christ Isaae c. 49. :: Though pluralitie of wiues was then alowed yet it was forbid to multiplie manie Deut. :: The tribe of Iuda :: By Ierusalem is vnderstood the tribe of Beniamin wherin it stood so there remained two tribes to Salomons heyres 2. Reg. â— â—â— Reg. 10. :: From the time that Salomon fel to idolatrie he was more impugned by three perpetual aduersaries Adad Razon and Hieroboam mystically signifying the flesh the world and the diuel :: This fact coÌ„firmed his wordes that he spoke seriously fained not :: VVhether he repented and was saued or no is vncertaine The third part The diuision of the Kingdom Seueral reigues of certaine kinges and preaching of special prophetes :: This pharaise noteth the sequel not the final cause As chap. 14. â— â— :: A diuelish policie to make a religion conformable to the temperal state :: For such a religion such priestes were fittest :: Places on hilles where they sacrificed calues and other thinges to the images of calues :: This foreshewing long before the name of a childe that should be borne importeth that he should do great thinges See 4. Reg. 2â— :: This man of Bethel was indeede a prophet of God but in this lied wickedly and so deceiuing the other prophet made him to breake Gods commandment for which he was slaine VVhervpon Hieroboam swhom the wiked prophet sought to please was lesse afeard to procede in idolatrie :: Not only the deceiuer but also he that is deceiued is guiltie and punishable for breakiÌ„g Gods coÌ„mandment :: By this it appeareth to be Gods worke and punishment :: Ieroboam did not wittingly and of purpose set vp false goddes to the end he might prouoke God to anger for his intention only was to kepe the people froÌ„ going to Ierusalem left by that occasion they should returne to Roboam their Lord king of Iuda ch 12. v. 27. But by settiÌ„g vp idols he did prouoke God consequently to anger So here and in other places this phrase that he might prouoke that it might be fulfilled and the like signifieth not the final cause but the sequele of other factes without direct intention :: Dauids postetitie conserued for his sake :: Those altares which Salomon had made for his wiues that were idolaters Asa destroved not but al which RoboaÌ„ and Abias had made or suffered to be made for their owne people he pulled downe Iosias afterward destroyed also those which Salomon had made 2. â—â—â—â—l 34. :: The aâ—â—â—ouâ— of schisme punished in his posteritie :: Al those that were in the campe chose their general to be their king and preuailed therin though an other half of Israel chose and folowed an other for a time :: Thebni being then dead he reigned peaceably for he began his reigne the 27. yeare of Asa â— 15. 16. and reigned in al 12. yeares :: VVhen Hiel began to build Iericho his eldest sonne died so the rest successiuely that the last died when he finished the building because God by the mouth of
1. Paâ— 25 :: By their weping they testified that the new temple was not so excellent as the former And therfore Aggâ—u prophetie c. 2. can not be vnderstood of this temple but of the Church of Christ â— Aug li. 18. ciâ—it â— 45. :: Schismatikes and Here-tikes may not be admitteâ— to communicate in sacrifice with Catholiques :: God geuing corege to his seruantes stricke their enemies with terrour and so made them cease from hinderuig his worke as they before intended :: The hart of the king is in the hand of our Lord. Prouerb 21. The second part Esdras instructeth the people :: Esdras came with the fâ—â—â—â— from Babylon 〈◊〉 â—sd 12 â—â—ut returned thither and now ascended the second time â—o Ierusalem :: This great number which by Esdras perswasion came from Babylon signified the greatfiuict of soules conuerted from sinne by the exhortation of holie preachers S. Beaa li. 2. in Esara c. 10. :: It suffice not to part from Babylon that is from sinne but we must also doe workes of satisfaction and therfore Esdras here proclamed an extraordinarie fast to those that were come from captiuitie :: Malachias the Prophet complaineth also of this fault c. 2. v. 11. threatning Gods punishment both to superiors and subiectes for not correcting it ◠〈◊〉 :: In respect oâ— their greatiniquities Esdias presumeth not to aske the conseruation of the whole people but some reliques or â—â—raÌ„ lest part as it were a little post or a naile of a whole house towards the reedifying therof â—Esdras being extraordinarily sent by God to correct the people repayreth to the high Priests sonne by his authoritie calleth the people together and so procedeth to make reformation â—o S. Paus conferred with other Apostles Gal. 2 :: Their â—inne was punished by ouer much rayne v. 13. And so affliction gaue them more feeling of their faultes :: Amongst other inconueniences of vnlawful mariages one is that children are borne illegitimate Duble title of this booke The coÌ„tentes S. Ierom. Epist ad Paulin. Diuided into three partes The first part Nehemias his coÌ„miseration of his countrie :: Nehemias by his legacie being sent from a king by his name which signifieth comforter from our Lord and by his building againe the walles of Ierusalem prefigured our Sauiour who was sent from God the Father himselfe being the comforter of mankind and the sendâ—â— of an other comforter the Holie Ghost to remaine with his Church S. Beda prolog in Nehemiam :: Infideles Heretikes are greued that others endeuoure to repayre the ruines of the Church in any countrie :: Gods hand was clearly shewed in the effect of obtaining the kings fauourable letters The second part How the citie was repayred with walles people :: Finishing the gate they dedicated it to Gods seruice being for defence of his holie citie and so sanctified it :: It was Gods prouidence that the enemies mocking at the reparation of Ierusalem did not so furiously resist til the worke was performed so sometimes heretikes scoffe at the endeâ—â—â—â—â—â— of poore priestes laboring to restore Catholique religion but whether they scoffe or rage Gods holie worke procedeth and prospereth :: S Beda in his time lamented that some spiritual Superiors neglected to feede their flock either spiritually or temporally and yet exacted temporal reuenewes and oppressed the poore people li 3. c. 21. in â—sd How much more may we with him wish an other Nehemias that is a comforter from our Lord to correct this fault to releeue poore Catholiques distressed A right propertie of a true pastor to do that good which he preacheth to others S. Beda ibidem :: A good conscience hath great confidence in God and iustly hopeth for reward :: VVhen heretikes other aduersaries of the Church finde them selues not able to suppresse Catholiques they offer conditions of peace and libertie to al so when protestaÌ„tes beganne where they are weake they would haue none persecuted for anie opinions in religion but where they are stroÌ„g they hardly grant toleration to Catholiques :: Three special defences of a citie are the strength of walles shutâ—ing and opening the gates in due time diligeÌ„t watchmen so to the custodie of faithful soules three thinges are necessarie the grace of God due regard of the outward â—enses and continual watch against out inuisible enemies S. Ierom here noteth wheÌ„ce he receiued eech part of this booke which is al Canonical Scripture being al alike so declared by the Church :: The people requested Esdras to bring the booke of the law and he brought it neither is there anie mention that he writte the whole law out of his memorie or by miracle which maketh it probable that al copies were not burned or lost but some reserued by Ieremias Eze chiel Daniel Aggeus Zacha rias or by him selfe or others out of which he collected one intire volume correcting faultes committed by scribes adding some thinges for explication sake supplement of the histories and that either by tradition oâ— reuelation :: Athersatha priuâ—â—egâ—â— by reason of his fauour with king Artaxerxes Chap. 2. 1. Esd 2. :: True repentance requireth wâ—â—kes of penance especially the renâ—ouâ—â—g of occasions of sinne as seperation from euil con panie abandoning of euil cogitations and of much wordly pleasure :: Changing of names importeth â—ome beneficial mysterie Gen. â—7 :: Free wil in sinners Num 14. :: In al leagues couenantes of peace those articles are specially mentioned wherin breach hath bene made in former times :: Because Ierusalem was most impugned by enimies fewe were willing to dwel there :: yet many valient men of the tribes of Iuda Beniamin and Leui offered them selues of other tribes the tenth part were chosen by lottes wherby is gathered that many of the tenne tribes returned also into Chanaan though the holie Scripture doth not so expresly record what became of them as of the other tenne tribes because Ierusalem pertained to the lote of Beniamin Iuda was the Kinglie tribe and Leui the Priestlie S. Beda lib. 3. cap. 31 in Esdr Esdras went againe to babylon and obtayning a fauorable commission of the King brought manie with him into Ierusalem â— â—â—aâ— 7. :: The genealogie oâ—â—â—gn Pâ—â—â—â—â—s 〈◊〉 Iosue to leddoa otherwise called Iaddus :: As others gaue tithes to the Leuites so they gaue to Priestes Num. 18. â— 21. 28. The third part Correction of faultes Deut. 23. Num. 22. :: This Tobias was an Ammo nite a persecuter c. 14. to whom Eliasib being akine by reason of vnlawful mariages ioyned felowshipe with him for wicked lucre which therfore Nehemias corrected prefiguring therin ouâ— Sauiours zele who threw byers and sellers out of the temple Mat. 21. And these persecuters prefigured heretikes in their wordes and actes as venerable Beda expoundeth li 〈◊〉 Esd c. 19. :: A iust man that hath merited by good workes may pray with great confidence for reward THE THIRD AND FOVRTH BOOKES OF ESDRAS
dignitie vvisdome or other like qualitie but their iust merites :: A prayer of iust zele e Shal most wicked men stil be suffered to speake so insolently :: A description of heathnish and heretical crueltie :: Scarse anie Atheistes are so blind as thus to thinke but manie sinners so behaue them selues as if God saw not knew not or at least cared not vvhat they do f So vnpossible is it that God should be ignorant or careles vvhat men do that he also knovveth and obserueth most secret thoughtes g Mitigate and temper his afflictions that by patience and fortitude the iust may perseuere and not be ouerwhelmed h The whole Church shal neuer be reiected nor forsaken i Iustice is conuerted into iudgement vvhen iust meaning is put in vvorke and practise that it may appeare in iudgement Also God vvho doth suffereth al iustly vvil conserue his inheritance the Church euen vnto the day of iudgement k The sense is easie by transposing the vvordes al that are right of hart are nere it that is shal like and approue Gods iustice vvhen the vvicked shal repine and blaspheme it l when I felt and complained that I was in danger thou didst assist me m Onlie faith sufficeth not but careful laboure in keping Gods commandmnts is required n The iust do hope for eternal saluation to which God wil bring them o And God the reuenger of wronges wil at last cast the wicked into eternal torments Christ our Lord and king the 5. key a Praise songue with voices b inspired to Dauid written by him This Inuitation is most fitly ordayned by the Church for the proeme or beginning of Mattins c VVith great and solemne exultation d God our Creator is also our Protector Sauiour e Let vs be more diligent and preuent our accustomed time For no man can preuent Gods grace with anie good worke who first preuenteth vs els we can neither doe nor thincke anie good thing f not only in singing his praise with voice but also with musical instruments g So also Isaias c. 45. v. 23. and S. Paul Philip. 2. teach that kneeling or bowing the knees as an external religious ceremonie is acceptable to God h It is most iust and necessarie that we adore God because he made vs and al this world for vs hath also redemed vs and made vs his people as shepe of his pasture and as a Pastor feedeth and gouerneth vs. i of his making k Though some haue often repelled and resisted Gods grace yet if they receiue it being offered againe it wil auaile them to remission of sinnes l The Israelites in the desert tempted God by desiring water and flesh of voluptuous concupiscence without necessitie For Manna did both extinguish their thirst and tasted vnto them whatsoeuer they desired Exo. 16. That also which was left vngathered when the sunne waxed hotte melted v. 21. and serued their cattel for drincke So this tentation was a figure of those which require to communicate vnder both kindes as if one did not conteine as much as both m By this mention of the offence of fourtie yeares as long before passed is conuinced that Moyses writte not this Psalme who died in the very fourtith yeare of their abode in the desert And S Paul citing the wordes of this Psalme Heb. 4. manifestly acknowlegeth Dauid the writter therof and that it was written long after Moyses time in these wordes v 7 Againe he limiteth a certaine day To day in Dauid saying after so long time as is aboue saide To day if you shal heare his voice do not obdurate your hartes For if Iesus that is Iosue had geuen them rest he would neuer speake of an other day afterward n Being greatly offended I approched nere vnto them in punishing the offenders o Those that murmured died in the desert and entered not into the promised land euen so those that finally offend Christ shal not enter into euerlasting rest Heb. 3. 4. It is in mans freewil to resist good motions Concil Triden Sess 6. c. 5 Christs diuine powre the 5. key a Inspired to Dauid and written by him b prophecying the restauration of the temple after the future captiuitie And that in figure of the vniuersal redemption of mankind by Christ from the captiuitie of the diuel â— 1. Par. 16. v. 23. c For a new benefite farre greater then the deliuerie of Israel from Aegypt d The same wordes Sing to our Lord thrise repeted signifie the Blessed Trinitie as some Fathers note Likewise v. 7. and 8. Bring ye to our Lord c. in both places concluding in the singular number blesse his name bring to his name importing one God e VVhat creatures soeuer spiritual or corporal visible or inuisible the paganes serue for goddes stil they â—e diuels that deceiue them and diuers wayes vsurpe diuine honour making such idolaters to thinke that there is diuine powre where none is f He only is true God who is Creator of heauen and of al creatures For no creature can create anie thing at al that is make anie thing of nothing but only God g Diuers ancient Doctors read more in this place Our Lord hath reigned from the wood to witte Christ by his death on the crosse conquered the diuel sinne and death and thence begane to reigne S. Iustinus Martyr dialogo aduers Triphonem Tertullian li. aduers Iudaeos c. 9. 13 aduers Marcionem li. 3 c. 19. 21. S Augustin in this place according to the old Roman Psalter Before him Arnobius and after him Cassiadorus and others wherby it is probable that it was sometimes in the Hebrew text and blotted out by the Iewes h The Psalmist in abundance of spirite inuiteth al creatures to praise God as Daniel in his Canticle c. 3. i Christ iudgeth now in the world by his ministers discerning and deciding causes rewarding and punishing but especially he wil iudge al in the last day The last iudgement the 9. key a In figure of Christ b whose bodie rose the third day after his death to whom manie returned beleuing in him after his resurrection which fel from him in his passion and to whom al thinges shal be subdued as to their true Lord in the day of iudgement c Holie Dauid and other Prophetes hauing great ioy to see long before in spirite only Christs kingdom extended in the whole earth yea to the Ilandes we Ilanders haue great cause to be gladde that God hath not only so blessed vs long since but as yet conserueth seede wherby we trust the whole Iland shal be againe restored vnto him d As in a cloud with terror God gaue his law to the Iewes so in a cloud with greater terror and maiestie he wil iudge the world e not as manie corrupted seates of iudgement in this world but as a corrected tribunal where iustice and right iudgement shal be practised :: These thinges are denounced as if they were alredy donne
blesse and praâ—e God for euermore The definition of Idolatrie Diuers sortes of Idolatrie Angels honored as goddes Men liuing or dead Corporal creatures sensible and without sense Imagees of false goddes Imagees them selues reputed goddes Idolaters are voide of reason And seruants of diuels â—sal 95. â—5 A prayer with praise of God the 7. key a I am induced to loue God b because he alwayes heareth my prayers c So long as I shal liue d VVhen serred like a stray sheepe from thee the paines of death e and the danger of hel-torments both due for sinne inuironed me and I was not ware therof f But by tribulation falling vpon me I came to knowe my dangerous estate g turned to thee and prayed as foloweth h Afflicted with tribulations i I wil endeuoure to please God in the congregation of those that liue herein grace and in heauen in glorie Thankesgeuing for our Redemer the 5. key a I beleued that God would helpe me b therfore I freely professed that I trusted in him For then in dede faith is perfect when we confesse with mouth that which we beleue in hart c I was vehemently afflicted in tribulations This in the Hebrew is ioyned to the next Psalme before d In the middes of my great affliction I professed that al mans helpe is vaine false deceipful and defestiue and therfore our trust must be in God only e Considering that God hath not only geuen and bestowed manie great benefites vpon me and al mankind but also hath rendered good for euil mercie for our sinneâ— we hâ—uâ—â—g rendered euil for good what now shal I render sayth a true penitent for al that he hath thus rendered to me deseruing so euil f Considering that God hath not only geuen and bestowed manie great benefites vpon me and al mankind but also hath rendered good for euil mercie for our sinneâ— we hâ—uâ—â—g rendered euil for good what now shal I render sayth a true penitent for al that he hath thus rendered to me deseruing so euil g Seing I am not able to render anie thing worthie of Gods fauoure to me yet I wil do that I can I wil gratfully accept his great benefite the cuppe of Christs passion which he dâ—uunke for mankind h and wil praise and cal upon his name i I wil pay voluntarie vowes k for Gods glorie and edification of others l yea I wil offer my life and suffer death when Gods glorie shal require it in whose sight the death of Sainctes is precious and most highly esteemed m Alvvayes vnderstood that such as suffer persecution be in good state of then soules the true seruantes of God n the children of the Church his handmaide o Deliuered me from captiuitie of sinne p In the Church of the faithful The Church of Christ in alnations the 6. key a Not only some but al nations of the Gentiles b and al Ievves Christs Redemption being abundantly sufficient for al are inuited to praise God Rom. 15. v. 11. c Because he hath multiplied his mercie to vs Gentiles to vvhom he made no promise d and most truly performed his promise made to the levves Christ beneficial Mysteries are celebrated by his Church the 6. key a Let vs praise God for his goodnes in making vs of nothing geuing vs manie benefites b and remitting our sinnes Psal 105. 106. 135. c Let the Church of the nevv testament especially confesse his goodnes vvhich hath receiued more mercie and grace d Let al the Clergie praise God novv in the time of more grace and of greater spiritual functions e Yea let the Whole bodie of the Church al that feare and serue God praise his mercie f As wel spiritual as temporal g Though innumerable oppose and endeuour to hurt me saith the Church or anie iust person h yet by Gods povvre not by myn ovvne I am defended and they punished and so the iust hath the victorie and triumpheth i In great troopes and furie k vvith sharpe though shorte force and vvith special noise to terrifie me but in God I ouercame al l I vvas sometimes by vehemencie of tentation declining to sinne m but Gods grace assisted and strengthned me n The same vvord right hand thrise mentioned signifieth the B. Trinitie Also Our Lord signifying Christ in his humanitie the chief instrument of God is here often repeted to signifie the singular efficacie therof o God chastiseth his children p because he vvould not that they should dye eternally So he punisheth as a father not as an enimie q The Prophet novv speaketh in the person of iust soules requiring spiritual doctrin and foode r and promising to serue God Å¿ An euident prophecie of Christ vttered by the Royal Psalmist and novv confessed by euerie Christian that our Sauiour reiected by the Ievves is neuertheles the builder of his Church by ioyning the tvvo peoples of Ievves and Gentiles as tvvo vvalles into one house t God ordayned this acceptable time of grace Mat. 21. â—â— 20. Act. 4. Iâ—m 9. 1 Pet. 2. v The songue of the Hebrevv children vvhen Christ entered Ierusalem vvith palmes of triumph and acclamations w The voice of Christ and his Apostles and other Clergie blessing the people as they desire x This was fulfilled when Christ was brought with bowes of palme and other signes of triumph from Bethania y through the whole citie euen into the Temple and vnto the Altar Mat. 21. z Our first chife and final dutie is to praise God v. 1. vlt. Perfect iustice is in keping Gods law the 7. key The obscuritie of this profound and Psalm appeareth not to the vulgar reader S Augustin differred the explication of this Psalme Omitted to d 〈…〉 e one difficultie At last made 32. sermons in explication therof S. Ambrose writte 22 sermons vpon this Psalme King Dauid a great master of moral doctrin VVhy this Psalme was composed in order of the Alphabet VVhy eight verses are begunne with euerie letter S Basils iudgement that this Psalme conteyneth the argument of manie Psalmes Other expositors of this Psalme S. Ieroms interpretation and explication of the Hebrew Alphabet Idem Proem lament 1. Cor. 13. * God in himself Most of these letters haue also other significations And are diuersly explicated by S. Ambrose S. Beda and others VVherby we may lerne though we vnderstand no more that holie Scriptures are ful of mysteries as S. Ierom calleth this and hard to be vnderstod Gods lavv especially commended in this Psalme 14 Symonyma signifying the lavv of God Gods grace necessarie in euerie good vvorke It enableth freevvil to merite This title vvas added by the Septuagint to admonish vs that this Psalme conteyneth that singular maner of praising God signified by the two Hebrevv vvordes Allelu ja as before Psal 104. a VVhereas al without exception desire to be happie and blessed b they are indede happie according to the perfectest happines of this life that are immaculate c and they
and tentations then those by vvhich the damned vvere ouercome Thirdly certaine more excellent Sainctes namely the Apostles and al those that forsaking proprietie of temporal In Psal 121. v. 5. li. 3. in Mat. 19. ho. in Nat. S. â—ened goodes geue that they haue to the poore as some religious Orders doe or into a Communitie as the Apostles and manie primitiue Christians did Mat. 4. v 20. cap. 19. v 27. Act. 4. v. 34. 1. Cor. 6. v. 3. shal sitte in iudgement seates assessorie iudges with Christ and iudge those that render account of wel or euil spending the temporal landes or goodes which they possessed in this vvorld So teach S. Augustin S. Ierom. S. Beda and others God most excellent and most laudable the first key a Al ye Angels and men that are in the holie and highest heauen praise our Lord. b Al ye creatures that are in and vnder the first moueable firmament praise our Lord. c And you especially Gods peculiar people amongst whom and for whom diuine miracles haue bene wrought praise our Lord d with al your possible endeuoure for though his infinite Excellencie excedeth the powre of al creatures to praise him sufficiently yet it resteth that you may infinitly extend your wil and desire to praise our Lord according to the multitude of his greatnes e Out of this your great and infinite desire let your tongues sound and sing diuine praises as wel vvith voice as musical instruments f VVherof six most vsual in the Tabernacle and Temple vvere these Trumpet Psalter Harpe Timbrel Organ and Cymbal g By the vvay the Psalmist interposeth agane tvvo especial thinges vvhich make perfect harmonie vvithout vvhich no instrument is gratful to God Vnitie amongst his seruants signified by the Quire of consonant voices h and mortification of passions signified by Stringes vvhich are made of dead beastes bovvels i Man created of corruptible bodie and immortal soule is finally admonished to praise our Lord ouer and aboue the praises of al other corporal creatures vvho also is more especially bond therto then Angels because God hath voutsaffed to make himselfe Man to redeme man that vvas lost by sinne and to endew him vvith nevv grace and so bring him to euerlasting glorie vvhere vvith holie Angels men also for euer euer shal praise our Lord vvith hart voice and iubilation of spirite singing as the Psalmist concludeth Alleluia The number of Psalmes signifieth the agrement of the old and nevv â— estament Three fifeties sign â—â—â— Pâ—naâ—ce Mercie vvith â—ustice and Praises of God 〈◊〉 ◠〈◊〉 An. Dâ— 380. Gloria Patri added by tradition The coherence of this part with the rest The contents of Sapiential bookes Preface before Iosue Why they are so called They are al Canonical Scripture Salomon is auctor of the three first Proem Annot. Prefac Tobiae Other bookes of Salomon not extant S. Iero in proem S. Aug. li. 17. c. 20. â—iuii A brief summe of these three Prologo galeato a Prouerbs b Ecclesiastes c Canticles VVhy this booke is called Prouerbes and Parables The contents Diuided into foure parts The first part An inuitation to seeke vvisdom vvith some general precepts a By these sentencious similitudes the studious may better conceiue and vnderstand true vvisdom and the vertues belonging therto b profound solide vvitte c Not only yongmen and inexperienced but also the vvise may lerne more vvisdom by these patables d shal be fitte to gouerne others e Feare of our Lord that is reuerence of his diuine Maiestie vvith desire duly to serue him and neuer to offend him is the first degree in ascending to perfect vvisdom vvhich consisteth not only in the vnderstanding but also in action g The second to resist euil suggestions h The proper remedie against such alurements is to be vvatchful and to â—ee from them Three kindes of vvisdom Diuine Attributes are not qualiries in God but his substance VVisdom increated is God himselfe VVisdom the gifte of Holie Ghost Humane vvisdom Four benefites of God Vocation Helpe Instruction Repreheasion Reward of workes a This frequent maner of proposing the vvay and meanes to vvisdom If thou vvilt receiue my vvordes c. shevveth most cuidently the povvre of mans free vvil b Not euerie desire or sleight seeking of vviâ—dom sufficieth but such laborious seeking is required as a couetous man sâ—ekerbâ—reâ—sure vvhich he knoweth to be hid in the ground Sap. 3. v. 32. 10. v. â— c A description of peruers sinners especially of heretikes Foure markes of an heretike 1. He forsaketh the knowen faith Isaiae 35. v. â— 2. He glorieth in his ovvne invention 3 Teacheth pleasing thinges Rom. 1â— v. 18. 4. Admitteth no iudge but himself â—it â— v. 11. a It auaileth litle to heare good instructions except we 〈…〉 them in memorie b not â—n books only but in the hart c and â—ut them in execution d knovv also that al thy streingth is in Goâ— in whom thâ—â— mâ—â—st 〈◊〉 â—â—ust not in thâ—â— o 〈…〉 〈…〉 e e 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 〈…〉 those that endeuour 〈◊〉 God is a 〈◊〉 of his sâ—uâ—ur tovvards them and therfore his other promises vvhich seme to be temporal are to be vnderstood of the next life f God revvardeth as it vvere vvith both handes promising eternal life g and competent meanes in this life h M 〈…〉 for the wordes of thy mouth i Almes in season 〈◊〉 vvorth to that vvhich is differred long :: As Salomon was instructed by his father king Dauid so he teacheth others the right order hovve to lerne vvisdom :: The first part of wisdom is to desire it For nothing hinde resâ— from being â—ust but that â—ustice is not desired S. Aug in Psal 118. v. 20. :: As the hart is the principal part of the bodie so the vvil is the chiefest powre of the soule from vvhich good or euil procedeth a To auoide al impietie it is first of al necessarie not to thinke speake nor heare vnlawful thinges b By woman is generally vnderstood concupiscence of vvhat sinne soeuer as ch 1. v. 10. ch 3. v. 33 chap 4. v. 14. c The vvorld the flesh and the diuel are strangers d And cruel enemies that render for revvard eternal damnation e Good doctrine is to be imperted to men of sincere intention f no to contemners and obstinate inâ—idels The vvisman doth not absolutly disvvade from al maner of suretishippe but from rashly or vnaduisedly ansvvering for others And especially exhorteth to vse al diligence in performing or causing others to performe that vvhich is promised or couenanted :: Euerie one that sinneth vvittingly and of malice refusing to obey God imployeth his mouth eyes feete handes and al partes vvith a vvicked hart and intention to peruerte others most proper to heretikes apostates from the faith :: The formeâ— six are al damnable but this seuenth is most detestable because it is opposite to the chief vertue charitie it breaketh vnitie is the proper sinne
a. greable to mans nature and freevvil by his loue and charitie not as beastes are dravven by feare force :: To make shevv of turning to God and to trust more in men is as vayne as to thinke to fede or to gouerne the vvinde Gen. 25. 32. :: The historie of Iacob and his children written in Genesis and Exodus vvhich the prophet here toucheth sheweth the singular benefites of God tovvards this people Gen. 28. Exo. 14. a VVhen Iero boam first set vp the calues to be adored the people had horrour therof yet consented therto b and shortly after some added the idol of Baal 3 Reg. 16. c and of other idols as this place testifieth Isa 43. d Euils that happen are al of mans owne procurement by his sinnes vvherof God is no vvay the auctor or cause e vvho of his part doth al for the helpe of man for vvhether he punish or pardon al is to saue men so God is onlie cause of helpe and of al good but not of euil as it is euel he is in dede the cause of punishment vvhich is called malum paenae the euil of paine Amos. 3. v. 6. but this for amendment during this life and of iustice after death 1. Reg. â— f This can not be vnderstood of temporal death from vvhich God vvil noâ— deliuermen nor of violent death from vvhich he vvould not deliuer those that vvere slaine by the Assyrians but necessarily of eternal death from vvhich the iust shal be deliuered 1. Cor. 15. Heb. 2. Ezec. 19. a Such imprecations in holie scriptures are sometimes only predictions as Psal 68. v. 23. so here is prophecied what shal happen to the Israelites in Assyria S. Ierom. sometimes are the zelous desires of Sainctes conformable to Gods iustice as Psal 149. v. 6. 7. 8. 9. Iâ—el 2. Zach. 1. b VVhen the Israelites shal conuert to God as some did vvhen Christ came and manie wil nere the end of the vvorld then Christ wil heale theÌ„ c No humane vvitte is able to vnderstand this and other prophetes yet the iust shal know so much as is necessarie S. Ierom. in prooem S. Aug. li. 18. c. 28. ciuit S. Epiph. de vita Patriarâ— Ioel prophecied the same time vvith Osee Especially to the two tribes S. Iero. Epist ad Paulin. The contents :: Prophecies perteyne not only to those that then liue when they are vttered but also to al poste ritie euen to the end of the vvorld that it may appeare vvhat is fulfilled and vvhat yet resteth to come in due time :: VVhen Ierusalem vvas taken and the Temple destroyed by the Babylonians the sacrifice necessarily ceased according to this and other prophecies :: Fasting praying and other good vvorkes of manie assembling together are an especial meanes to appeaze Gods vvrath prouoked by former sinnes The captiuitie described by the harme of most noysome thinges Ierusalem foure times spoyled by the Babylonians Dan. I. 1. 2. 3. 4. VVhy vve make not more Annotations a Prophets do often speake in such phrase as if they admonished the people vvhat to doe vvhen in dede they foreshevv what they wil do in their distresses b In the time when God wil suffer affliction to fal vpon them for their sinnes * take no harme Isa 13. Ezec. 32. Mat. 24. Iere. 30. Amos. 5. Sopho. 1. c For better mouing the hart to true repentance d God requireth these external workes of penance And where the same are wanting at least in vvil it is a manifest signe that the hart is not truly penitent S. Ierom. â— Psal 85. e Zele is an indignation rising of loue vvhen one seeth anie person or thing vvhich he loueth contemned or vvronged So God hath zele for his people when they are vniustly afflicted more of the malice of their afflicters then for iustice Yet God suffereth often times his people to be punished for their ful correction and for their more merite f So that vvhich God here promiseth by his prophet touching his protection and deliuerie of his people was not fulfilled til after the seuentie yeares of their captiuitie nor then fully but is verified in those that beleue in Christ And especially after this life vvhen his glorious Saincts shal liue in eternal ioy g That this is a plaine prophecie of the mission of the Holie Ghost performed on VVhitsunday the fiftith day after Christs Resurrection and the tenth after his Ascension S. Peter teacheth Act. 2. Isa 44. Act. 2. Rom. 1â— a S Ierom and most other expositers vnder stand this chapter of the general Iudgement though some expound it of the relaxation of the Ievves from captiuitie and of the punishment of their enimies b And so Iosaphat is literally vnderstood the place on the east side of Ierusalem betwen the Temple and mount Oliuet whence our Sauiour ascended into heauen Neither is there anie reason why the Iudgement should rather be in an other place seing this is expressed by name signifying The Iudgement of our Lord. Apoc. 14. c This duplication of the vvord peoples importeth an innumerable multitude in that valley of concision also repeted to signifie that there al Gods enimies shal be vtterly damned to eternal destruction as it vvere cut in peeces as fuel to the fire of hel Psal 128. v. 4. Our iust Lord vvil cut the neckes of sinners Iere. 21. Amos. 1. Amos. 9. Amos prophecied the same time vvith see and Ioâ—l S. Ierom â—â—â—â—â— ad â—â—â—â—â— Especially Against the tenne tribes a As Dauid was called from keping shepe made a king a Prophet so Amos being a shepheard oâ— hearde man was also made a Prophet b Iosephus li. 9. c. 1. Antiq. sayeth this earthquake happened when king Onias presumed to offer incense but it must nedes be vnderstood of a former in the dayes of Ieroboam v. 1. who died in the 38. yeare of Oâ—ias â— Par. 26. at least 14. yeares before his deposition for he reigned in al. 52 Iâ—el 3. Zach. â—4 c Three signifie the multitude of their sinnes for three is the first number that is called manie or may be called al. d and foure signifie excesse in multitude so that albeit God doth forgeue a multitude of sinnes yet at last for so great excesse he hasteneth their punishment * The god of the Ammonites a Besides other sinnes of the Moabites their crueltie in dravving the bones of the king of Idumea out of the graue as S. Ierom testifieth by tradition and their king immolating his ovvne sonne 4. Reg. 3. exceeded the rest and therfore vvere at last more seuerely punished b The most heynous sinne in Iuda vvas that hauing the lavv to instruct them they contemned and transgressed it c Israel much more contemned the same lavv of God committed the sinnes of al nations d Sonnes committed incest vvith their fathers vviues the fathers vvith their daughters in lavv vvhich most detestable sinnes must nedes be seuerly punished * puellam Num. 21. Deut. 2.
Niniue the beautiful great citie that is the terrestrial vvorld called cosmos beautful and then reward his Sainctes in eternal glorie b The Assirians accounting themselues assured to take and spoile Ierusalem and therupon banketting and drinking were defeated al in one night c To Senacherib succeded his sorne Asar haddon but presently after the vvhole lineage vvas destroyed â—â—g â—â— Isa 52 Rom. 10. a Nabuchodo nosor muading the territorie of Niniue vvasted al thinges and then assaulted and tooke the citie b The Assirians became more proud and insolent after they had spoiled the tvvo tribes caried the ten into captiuitie and therfore God vvil novv reuenge this pride c The people of Niniue vvhen the wal of the citie shal once be broken by the enemies vvil flee away as vvater runneth out of a pond or fish-poole vvhen the banke is broken d Although some of more corege wil exhortethe fugitiues to stay and sight for their citie it vvil not auaile because the most part vvil seeke to escape by running avvay Isa 2. e The king of Assirians like a furious lion gathered praye out of al countries and brought it into Niniue as into his denne but at last shal be spoyled of al. a Nemrod beganne vvith sheeding bloud to make himself great Gen 10. so Ninus who built Niniue and their successors vvere stil very bloudie and otherwise wicked but at last after 1200 yeares vnder Sardanapalus their Monarchie decayed much as most vvriters both Greke Latin testifie but yet continued longer florished againe as Doctor Ribera shevveth by the holie Scriptures continued in al from Ninus time til it vvas destroyed by the Chaldees about 1440. yeares yea vvas repayred againe vvas great after the relaxation of the Ievves from captiuitie As Eusebius S. Augustin S. Beda and others vvrite Bzee 14. Habac. 2. Isa 47. b This citie was first called No but being destroyed by the Chaldees and reedified by K. Alexander vvas then called by his name S. Ierom. Habacuc prophecied of the tvvo tribes of the Chaldees and of Christ a This prophet expresseth not against vvhat kingdom citie or person this burden is the reason vvherof semeth to be because it is against very manie and diuers yea against al persecuters of Gods seruantes Act 13. v. 41. b S. Paul alleageth this place in the mystical sense Act 13 in the literal the coherence is very obscure c The Chaldees vvere not yet comen to their greatnes and therfore this could not be the same Habacucmentioned Daniel 14. v. 32. d After that the Chaldees shal haue subdued the Assirians they shal also be ouerthrowne by others to witte by the Medes and Persians e The Chaldees and other victorious nations conquering other countries attribute al to their owne industrie forces honoring themselues and not God f Men of al nations a The wordes of the prophet expecting vvhat God wil further reuele vnto him Isa 2â— b He that cometh at the time appointed though it belong is not slacke c The principal comforte of the iust consisteth in their faith an I confidence of the vvorld to come VVherby they liue vvith consolation vvheras otherwise this miserable life vvere rather â— death Heb. 10. v. 38 Sec also S. Aug. li. 3. c. 5. cont duas epist Pe'ag li. 14. de â—rinit c. 12. de spiritu lit c. 9. 11. explicating vvith the Apostle that faith is the beginning of spiritual life by grace to vvhich workes of the lavv vvithout faith in Christ sufficed not Rom. 1. Gal. â— Ioan. â— Rom. 1. Gal. 3. Heb. 10. d For much bloudshed by the Chaldees for auarice in iustice other vvickednes they shal at last be ruined e Vvhiles thou thoughest by rapine auarice to eter nâ—ze thy familie kingdom thou hast merited the ruine therof Ezec. 24. Nahâ— 3. Psal 10. * Al sinnes in some sorte procede of ignorance for remission wherof the prophet prayeth in this Canticle that for the same Christs coming may not be differred 2. So prophecieth his Incarnation 3. Natiuitie 4. Miracles and Doctrine 5. Passion Resurrection and conuersion of Gentiles 16. The general Iudgement Glorie of the blessed damnation of the reprobate a For the great excellent and admirable mercie of God I was astonished as one afrayde seing God himself vvil take mans nature and therin pay ransom redeme mankind b in the time disigned for this purpose The 70. Interpreters reade betvven tvvo liuing creatures thou shalt be found and so the Church hath in the office of Christs Natiuitie and Circumcision betvven an oxe and an asse in the shall c From Bethlem vvhich is southvvard from IerusaleÌ„ * Sela. See Aâ—not Psal â— d In Madian a part of Aethiopia the people liued most in tentes not in houses so here is signified that in the tumulte of warres vvil be much remouing of skinnes that is of their tentes made of skinnes * Sela. e Antichrist the head of the malignant house or conuenticle shal be destroyed by Christ Isa 11 v. 4 2 Thes 2. * Sela. f Al afflictions are to be patiently sustayned that vve may haue rest in the day of iudgement Sophonias prophecied the captiuitie of the tvvo tribes their relaxation And Mysteries of Christ a In saying the vvord of our Lord the prophets signifie that they are not the principal auctors of that vvhich they preach or vvrite but the ministers by vvhom God speaketh b Gathering more coÌ„monly signifieth a benefite but by that vvhich folovveth from the face of the earth it is manifest that God here threatneth to destroy sinners the kingdom of Iuda d The day of punishment is commonly called the day of our Lord. Isa 2. Ioel. 2. 1. Cor. 3. 2. Thess 2. e Ioachaz vvas depriued of his kingdom and died in Aegypt 4. Reg. 23 Ioakim vvas continually vered by the Babylonians other nations 4. Reg. 24. at last slaine and his bodie cast out of the citie Iere. 22. Sedecias taken his eyes put out so caâ—â—ed into Babylon and al his sonnes slaine Iechonias otherwise called Ioachin was kept long prisoner in Babylon al the issue of Iosias afflicted c VVhosoeuer ioyneth false goddes vvith God Almightie in dede serueth not God * the valley nerâ— Ierusalem Amos â— f Al these afflictions are nere g Repeting and inculcating the same termes doth â—legantly describe the greatnes of the future calamities Iere. 3â— Ioel. 2. Amos. â— Ezech â— a Ye that deserue not Gods loue but rather to be reâ—ected yet by repentance returne to him and he vvil receiue you b It is very frequent in the prophetes â—o speake of thinges to come as if they were donne already for the certaintie therof And these prophecies of the destructions of other nations by the Chaldees do confirme that vvhich is threatned to the Ievves for al sinning al must be punished And God vvho is Lord of al wil sovvner or later geue to al as they deserue Isa
take the honour to himself but he that is called of God as Aaron So Christ also did not glorifie himself that he might be made a Hiegh Priest but he that spake to him Thou art a Priest for euer according to the order of Melchisedech Aarons sonnes were also called but to lower offices dignitie and authoritie And both he and they were ordained and consecrated by a peculiar Sacrament to wit by certaine determinate external ceremonies and rites signifying grace geuen them by God for the due performing of their function For first they were taken from the common state of men wherby is designed their ordinarie vocation then purified by certaine washings and sacrifice for sinne signifying special puritie required in them afterwardes inuested with holie and precious garmentes which signified their sacred function and great dignitie excelling al temporal dominion and principalitie finally consecrated in solemne maner with holie ointment and bloud of pacifique sacrifice offered for this purpose other sacrifice of holocaust also offered in the same solemnitie 7. Reuested The hiegh Priest had seuen special ornaments in his vesture First a straict linnen vvhite garment signifying puritie of life most specially required in Priestes Secondly a girdle or Bavvdrike of twisted silke and gold embrodered worke in coloures yelow blew purple and scarlet signifying discrete moderation of his actes to the spiritual profite of al sortes of people Thirdly a Tunike or long robe downe to the foote of hyacinth or blew silke at the skirt therof like pomegranates wrought of twisted silke blew purple and scarlet and litle belles of purest yelow gold interposed one by the other rownd about of ech sorte seuentie two signifying heauenlie conuersation vpon earth also vnion and concord in faith and maners with edification by good workes Fourthly an ornament vpon his shoulders called an Ephod of gold and twisted silke embrodered of the former coloures reaching before to the girdle with two precious Onyx stones closed in gold one hauing engrauen six names of the tribes of Israel set on one shoulder the other hauing the other six names on the other shoulder for a remembrance that he must supporte and meekly beare the infirmities of the people Fiftly a breast plate called Rationale of the same precious matter the measure of a palme foure square embrodered with the same foure coloures with foure rewes of twelue precious stones and therin engrauen the names of the twelue tribes Besides which were engrauen also VRIM and THVMMIM Illuminations and Perfections or Doctrin and Veritie because the hiegh Priest must haue knowledge of the truth and sincere intention Likwise in the Ephod and Rationale were ringes hookes and chaines of purest gold to ioyne them fast together Al signifying the perpetual solicitude and care which he ought to haue in his hart to know and teach the truth that the people may truly serue God to his honour and their owne saluation Sixtly a Mitre of twisted silke with little crownes embrodered worke set on his head to signifie that he must direct al his actions to Gods glorie that sitteth aboue al. Seuenthly A plate of sacred veneration made of the finest gold with the most holie name of God engrauen set on his forhead to put him stil in remembrance to contemplate God and his workes 13. His sonnes The other Priests had three special ornaments a linnen vvhite garment a Bavvdrike and a Mitre for glorie and bewtie to signifie the qualities aboue mentioned puritie discretion and direct intention also required in them 10. Tooke oile A third thing that Moyses was bid to take besides the men and vestiments was the holie oile of vnction which he poured only vpon the hiegh Priests head not on other Priests to signifie that powre descended from him to the rest But both he and they and their holie vestiments were sprinkled with this oile and with bloud taken from the altar their right eares also were touched with the bloud of a ramme sacrificed and their right thumbes and great toes of their right handes and feete to signifie prompt obedience and right intention in offering sacrifice according to Gods ordinance and not after the maner of infidels or humane inuention nor to anie sinister intent or purpose 14. He offered the calfe Other thinges which Moyses was here commanded to take at the consecration of Priests were a calfe to be offered in sacrifice for sinne two rammes the one in holocaust the other in pacifique sacrifice for the consecration of Priests and a basket of vnleuened bread to be offered with the two rammes Al for the greater solemnitie of this Sacrament of Orders By which Aaron and his sonnes were made the lawful and ordinarie Priests of the law newly deliuered by Moyses And so Priesthood was changed from the first borne of euerie familie and established only in Aaron and his sonnes and their issue male to be in like sorte consecrated And the rest of the Leuites to assist them By this also was prefigured the Sacrament of holie Orders in the Church of Christ with an other change of Priesthood from the familie order of Aaron to Priestes of the new Testament of what familie or nation soeuer And withal an other change of the law For the Priesthood being translated it is necessarie saith S. Paul that a translation of the Lavv be also made And this Sacrament in dede geueth grace as by the other it was only signified to those that are rightly ordered As the same Apostle testifieth willing Timothie to resuscitate the grace geuen him by imposition of handes 2. Timot. 1. S Ambrose in 1. Timot. 4. S. August lib. de bono coniugals c. 24. lib 2. contra Epsti Parmen Theodoret. q. 48. in lib. Num. CHAP. IX Sacrifices for sinne 12. and of holocauste 18. and pacifiques are offered 22. and Aaron stretching forth his hand blesseth the people AND when the eight day was come Moyses called Aaron and his sonnes and the ancients of Israel and said to Aaron †Take of the heard a calfe for sinne and a ramme for an holoucast both without spot and offer them before our Lord. †And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake Takeye a bucke goate for sinne and a calfe and a lambe of a yeare old without spot for an holoucast †an oxe and a ramme for pacifiques and immolate them before our Lord offering in the sacrifice of euerie one flowre tempered with oile for to day our Lord wil appeare to you †They tooke therfore al thinges that Moyses had cōmanded before the dore of the tabernacle where when al the multitude stood †Moyses said This is the word which our Lord hath commanded doe it and his glorie wil appeare to you †And he said to Aaron Approch to the altar immolate for thy sinne offer the holocaust and pray for thy self and for the people and when thou hast
they offer I the Lord. †Say to them and to their posteritie Euerie man of your stocke that approcheth to those thinges that are consecrated and which the children of Israel haue offered to the Lord in whom there is vncleanesse shal perish before the Lord. I am the Lord. †The man of the â—eede of Aaron that is a leper or hath a fluxe of seede shal not eate of those thinges that are sanctified to me vntil he be healed He that toucheth a thing vncleane by occasion of that is dead and he from whom issueth seede as it were of copulation †and he that toucheth a creeping beast and whatsoeuer vncleane thing the touching wherof is filthie †shal be vncleane vntil euen and shal not eate those thinges that are sanctified but when he hath washed his flesh with water †and the sunne is downe then being cleansed he shal eate of the sanctified thinges because it is his meate †Carrien and that which was taken of a beast they shal not eate nor be polluted in them I am the Lord. †Let them keepe my preceptes that they be not subiect to sinne and die in the Sanctuarie when they shal haue polluted it I the Lord that sanctifie them †No stranger shal eate of the sanctified thinges the priestes guest and hireling shal not eate of them †But whom the priest hath bought and he that is his seruant borne in his house these shal eate of them †If the daughter of a priest be maried to anie of the people of those thinges that are sanctified and of the first fruites she shal not eate †But if she be a widow or put away and without children returne to her fathers house as she was wont being a maide she shal be fedde with her fathers meates No stranger hath power to eate of them †He that eateth of the sanctified thinges by ignorance shal adde the fifth part with that which he did eate and shal geue it to the priest into the Sanctuarie †Neither shal they contaminate the sanctified thinges of the children of Israel which they offer to the Lord †lest perhappes they sustaine the iniquitie of their offence when they shal haue eaten the sanctified thinges I the Lord that sanctifie them †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to Aaron and to his sonnes and to al the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them The man of the house of Israel and of the strangers which dwel with you that offereth his oblation either paying his vowes or offering of his owne accord whatsoeuer that be which he presenteth for an holocaust of the Lord †to be offered by you it shal be a male without spotte of beefes and muttons of goates †If it haue a blemish you shal not offer it neither shal it be acceptable †The man that offereth a victime of pacifiques to the Lord either paying his vowes or offering of his owne accorde aswel of beefes as of muttons shal offer it without blemish that it may be acceptable there shal be no blemish in it †If it be blind if it be broken if it haue a scarre if blisters or a scabbe or a drie scurfe you shal not offer them to the Lord nor burne of them vpon the Lordes altar †An oxe and a sheepe hauing the eare and the taile cut of thou maiest offer voluntarily but a vow can not be paied of them †No beast that hath the stones bruised or crushed or cut and taken away shal you offer to the Lord and in your land make not this at al. †Of the hand of a stranger you shal not offer breades to your God and what other thing soeuer he would geue because they are al corrupted and blemished you shal not receiue them †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †An oxe a sheepe and a goate when they are brought forth shal be seuen daies vnder the vdder of their damme but the eighr day and so forward they may be offered to the Lord. †Whether it be a beefe or a sheepe they shal not be immolated in one day with their young ones †If you immolate an hoste for thankes giuing to the Lord that he may be placable †the same day you shal eate it there shal not ought remaine vntil the morning of the next day I the Lord. †Keepe my commandementes and doe them I the Lord. †Pollute not my holie name that I may be sanctified in the middes of the children of Israel I the Lord that sanctifie you †and brought you out of the Land of Aegypt that I might be your God I the Lord. CHAP. XXIII The solemnities of the Sabbath 5. of Pasch and first fruites 15. of Pentecost 23. of Trumpettes 26. of Expiations 33. of Tabernacles and with what rites the same shal be celebrated AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them These are “ the festiuities of our Lord which you shal cal holie †Six daies ye shal doe worke the seuenth day because it is the rest of the sabbath shal be called holie No worke shal you doe in it it is the Sabbath of the Lord in al your habitations †These therfore are the holie festiuities of the Lord which you must celebrate in their times †The first moneth the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen is the Phase of the Lord †and the fiftenth day of this moneth is the solemnitie of the Azymes of the Lord. Seuen daies shal you eate azymes †The first day shal be most solemne vnto you and holie no seruile worke shal you doe in it †but you shal offer sacrifice in fire to the Lord seuen daies but the seuenth day shal be more solemne and more holie and you shal doe no seruile worke in it †And our Lord spake to Moyses saying †Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them When you shal be entred into the land which I wil geue you and shal reape your corne you shal bring sheaues of eares the first fruites of your haruest to the priest †who shal eleuate the bundle before the Lord the next day after the Sabbath that it may be acceptable for you and shal sanctifie it †And in the self same day that the sheafe is consecrated shal be killed a lambe without spotte of a yeare old for an holocaust of the Lord. †And the libaments shal be offered with it two tenthes of floure tempered with oile for a burnt sacrifice of the Lord and a most sweete odour libaments also of wine the fourth part of an hin †Bread and fried barlie and frumentie you shal not eate of the corne vntil the day that you offer therof to your God It is a precept for euer in your generations and al your habitations †You shal number therfore from the morow after the Sabbath